This is a modern-English version of The Surprising Adventures of Baron Munchausen, originally written by Raspe, Rudolf Erich. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





THE SURPRISING ADVENTURES

OF BARON MUNCHAUSEN



By Rudolph Erich Raspe





Published in 1895.















INTRODUCTION

It is a curious fact that of that class of literature to which Munchausen belongs, that namely of Voyages Imaginaires, the three great types should have all been created in England. Utopia, Robinson Crusoe, and Gulliver, illustrating respectively the philosophical, the edifying, and the satirical type of fictitious travel, were all written in England, and at the end of the eighteenth century a fourth type, the fantastically mendacious, was evolved in this country. Of this type Munchausen was the modern original, and remains the classical example. The adaptability of such a species of composition to local and topical uses might well be considered prejudicial to its chances of obtaining a permanent place in literature. Yet Munchausen has undoubtedly achieved such a place. The Baron's notoriety is universal, his character proverbial, and his name as familiar as that of Mr. Lemuel Gulliver, or Robinson Crusoe, mariner, of York. Condemned by the learned, like some other masterpieces, as worthless, Munchausen's travels have obtained such a world-wide fame, that the story of their origin possesses a general and historic interest apart from whatever of obscurity or of curiosity it may have to recommend it.

It's interesting to note that in the genre of literature that includes Munchausen, specifically the Imaginary Voyages, all three major types were created in England. Utopia, Robinson Crusoe, and Gulliver represent the philosophical, edifying, and satirical forms of fictional travel, respectively, and all were penned in England. By the end of the eighteenth century, a fourth type, the fantastically false, emerged in this country. Munchausen is the modern original of this type and remains its classic example. The ability of this style of writing to adapt to local and topical uses could be seen as detrimental to its chances of holding a lasting place in literature. Yet, Munchausen has undeniably secured such a position. The Baron's fame is worldwide; his character is well-known, and his name is as recognizable as that of Mr. Lemuel Gulliver or Robinson Crusoe, the mariner from York. Criticized by scholars, like some other great works, as worthless, Munchausen's adventures have gained such global fame that the story of their origin holds general and historical interest, separate from any obscurity or curiosity it might have.

The work first appeared in London in the course of the year 1785. No copy of the first edition appears to be accessible; it seems, however, to have been issued some time in the autumn, and in the Critical Review for December 1785 there is the following notice: "Baron Munchausen's Narrative of his Marvellous Travels and Campaigns in Russia. Small 8vo, IS. (Smith). This is a satirical production calculated to throw ridicule on the bold assertions of some parliamentary declaimers. If rant may be best foiled at its own weapons, the author's design is not ill-founded; for the marvellous has never been carried to a more whimsical and ludicrous extent." The reviewer had probably read the work through from one paper cover to the other. It was in fact too short to bore the most blasé of his kind, consisting of but forty-nine small octavo pages. The second edition, which is in the British Museum, bears the following title; "Baron Munchausen's Narrative of his Marvellous Travels and Campaigns in Russia; humbly dedicated and recommended to country gentlemen, and if they please to be repeated as their own after a hunt, at horse races, in watering places, and other such polite assemblies; round the bottle and fireside. Smith. Printed at Oxford. 1786." The fact that this little pamphlet again consists of but forty-nine small octavo pages, combined with the similarity of title (as far as that of the first edition is given in the Critical Review), publisher, and price, affords a strong presumption that it was identical with the first edition. This edition contains only chapters ii., iii., iv., v., and vi. (pp. 10-44) of the present reprint. These chapters are the best in the book and their substantial if peculiar merit can hardly be denied, but the pamphlet appears to have met with little success, and early in 1786 Smith seems to have sold the property to another bookseller, Kearsley. Kearsley had it enlarged, but not, we are expressly informed, in the preface to the seventh edition, by the hand of the original author (who happened to be in Cornwall at the time). He also had it illustrated and brought it out in the same year in book form at the enhanced price of two shillings, under the title: "Gulliver Reviv'd: The Singular Travels, Campaigns, Voyages and Sporting Adventures of Baron Munnikhouson commonly pronounced Munchausen; as he relates them over a bottle when surrounded by his friends. A new edition considerably enlarged with views from the Baron's drawings. London. 1786." A well-informed Critical Reviewer would have amended the title thus: "Lucian reviv'd: or Gulliver Beat with his own Bow."

The work first appeared in London in 1785. No copy of the first edition seems to be available; however, it appears to have been released sometime in the autumn. In the Critical Review for December 1785, there’s a notice that says: "Baron Munchausen's Narrative of his Marvellous Travels and Campaigns in Russia. Small 8vo, IS. (Smith). This is a satirical piece meant to mock the bold claims of some parliamentary speakers. If rant is best countered with its own weapons, the author's intention isn't misguided; the fantastical has never been taken to a more whimsical and ridiculous level." The reviewer likely read the entire work from cover to cover. It was actually too short to bore even the most indifferent readers, consisting of just forty-nine small octavo pages. The second edition, which is in the British Museum, has the title: "Baron Munchausen's Narrative of his Marvellous Travels and Campaigns in Russia; humbly dedicated and recommended to country gentlemen, and if they like, to be repeated as their own after hunting, at horse races, in spas, and other such social gatherings; over a drink or by the fireside. Smith. Printed at Oxford. 1786." The fact that this small pamphlet is also just forty-nine small octavo pages, combined with the similarity of the title (as far as it’s mentioned in the Critical Review), the publisher, and the price, strongly suggests that it was the same as the first edition. This edition only contains chapters ii., iii., iv., v., and vi. (pp. 10-44) of the current reprint. These chapters are the best in the book, and their notable yet unique merit can hardly be disputed, but the pamphlet seems to have had little success, and by early 1786, Smith appears to have sold the rights to another bookseller, Kearsley. Kearsley had it expanded, but not, as explicitly stated in the preface to the seventh edition, by the original author (who happened to be in Cornwall at that time). He also had it illustrated and released it that same year in book form at the increased price of two shillings, under the title: "Gulliver Reviv'd: The Singular Travels, Campaigns, Voyages and Sporting Adventures of Baron Munnikhouson commonly pronounced Munchausen; as he tells them over a drink when surrounded by his friends. A new edition significantly enlarged with illustrations from the Baron's drawings. London. 1786." A knowledgeable Critical Reviewer would have changed the title to: "Lucian reviv'd: or Gulliver Beat with his own Bow."

Four editions now succeeded each other with rapidity and without modification. A German translation appeared in 1786 with the imprint London: it was, however, in reality printed by Dieterich at Göttingen. It was a free rendering of the fifth edition, the preface being a clumsy combination of that prefixed to the original edition with that which Kearsley had added to the third.

Four editions now followed one another quickly and without changes. A German translation came out in 1786 with the London imprint; however, it was actually printed by Dieterich in Göttingen. It was a loose adaptation of the fifth edition, and the preface was a awkward blend of the one from the original edition and the one Kearsley had added to the third.

The fifth edition (which is, with the exception of trifling differences on the title-page, identical with the third, fourth, and sixth) is also that which has been followed in the present reprint down to the conclusion of chapter twenty, where it ends with the words "the great quadrangle." The supplement treating of Munchausen's extraordinary flight on the back of an eagle over France to Gibraltar, South and North America, the Polar Regions, and back to England is derived from the seventh edition of 1793, which has a new sub-title:—"Gulliver reviv'd, or the Vice of Lying properly exposed." The preface to this enlarged edition also informs the reader that the last four editions had met with extraordinary success, and that the supplementary chapters, all, that is, with the exception of chapters ii., iii., iv., v., and vi., which are ascribed to Baron Munchausen himself, were the production of another pen, written, however, in the Baron's manner. To the same ingenious person the public was indebted for the engravings with which the book was embellished. The seventh was the last edition by which the classic text of Munchausen was seriously modified. Even before this important consummation had been arrived at, a sequel, which was within a fraction as long as the original work (it occupies pp. 163-299 of this volume), had appeared under the title, "A Sequel to the Adventures of Baron Munchausen. . . . Humbly dedicated to Mr. Bruce the Abyssinian traveller, as the Baron conceives that it may be some service to him, previous to his making another journey into Abyssinia. But if this advice does not delight Mr. Bruce, the Baron is willing to fight him on any terms he pleases." This work was issued separately. London, 1792, 8vo.

The fifth edition (which is identical to the third, fourth, and sixth, except for minor differences on the title page) is also the version followed in this reprint up to the end of chapter twenty, where it finishes with the words "the great quadrangle." The supplement about Munchausen's incredible flight on the back of an eagle over France to Gibraltar, North and South America, the Polar Regions, and back to England comes from the seventh edition of 1793, which has a new subtitle: "Gulliver reviv'd, or the Vice of Lying properly exposed." The preface to this expanded edition also tells the reader that the last four editions were extremely successful and that all supplementary chapters, except for chapters ii., iii., iv., v., and vi., which are credited to Baron Munchausen himself, were written by someone else but in the Baron's style. The same clever author was responsible for the engravings that decorated the book. The seventh was the last edition in which the classic text of Munchausen was significantly changed. Even before this important milestone, a sequel, which is almost as long as the original work (it takes up pages 163-299 of this volume), was released under the title, "A Sequel to the Adventures of Baron Munchausen. . . . Humbly dedicated to Mr. Bruce the Abyssinian traveller, as the Baron believes it may help him before he makes another trip to Abyssinia. But if this advice does not please Mr. Bruce, the Baron is ready to fight him on any terms he chooses." This work was published separately. London, 1792, 8vo.

Such is the history of the book during the first eight or constructive years of its existence, beyond which it is necessary to trace it, until at least we have touched upon the long-vexed question of its authorship.

Such is the history of the book during the first eight years of its existence, after which it’s essential to explore it further, until at least we address the long-debated issue of its authorship.

Munchausen's travels have in fact been ascribed to as many different hands as those of Odysseus. But (as in most other respects) it differs from the more ancient fabulous narrative in that its authorship has been the subject of but little controversy. Many people have entertained erroneous notions as to its authorship, which they have circulated with complete assurance; but they have not felt it incumbent upon them to support their own views or to combat those of other people. It has, moreover, been frequently stated with equal confidence and inaccuracy that the authorship has never been settled. An early and persistent version of the genesis of the travels was that they took their origin from the rivalry in fabulous tales of three accomplished students at Göttingen University, Bürger, Kästner, and Lichtenberg; another ran that Gottfried August Bürger, the German poet and author of "Lenore," had at a later stage of his career met Baron Munchausen in Pyrmont and taken down the stories from his own lips. Percy in his anecdotes attributes the Travels to a certain Mr. M. (Munchausen also began with an M.) who was imprisoned at Paris during the Reign of Terror. Southey in his "Omniana" conjectured, from the coincidences between two of the tales and two in a Portuguese periodical published in 1730, that the English fictions must have been derived from the Portuguese. William West the bookseller and numerous followers have stated that Munchausen owed its first origin to Bruce's Travels, and was written for the purpose of burlesquing that unfairly treated work. Pierer boldly stated that it was a successful anonymous satire upon the English government of the day, while Meusel with equal temerity affirmed in his "Lexikon" that the book was a translation of the "well-known Munchausen lies" executed from a (non-existent) German original by Rudolph Erich Raspe. A writer in the Gentleman's Magazine for 1856 calls the book the joint production of Bürger and Raspe.

Munchausen's adventures have been attributed to as many different people as Odysseus. However, it differs from the older legendary stories in that its authorship has sparked little controversy. Many individuals have held mistaken beliefs about who wrote it, confidently sharing those ideas without feeling the need to back them up or challenge others. Additionally, it has often been claimed, with equal certainty and inaccuracy, that the authorship has never been resolved. An early and recurring theory about the origins of the tales was that they arose from a rivalry among three talented students at Göttingen University: Bürger, Kästner, and Lichtenberg. Another theory suggested that Gottfried August Bürger, the German poet known for "Lenore," later met Baron Munchausen in Pyrmont and recorded his stories firsthand. Percy, in his anecdotes, attributes the Travels to a certain Mr. M. (Munchausen also starts with an M.) who was imprisoned in Paris during the Reign of Terror. Southey, in his "Omniana," speculated that due to similarities between two of the tales and two published in a Portuguese periodical in 1730, the English stories must have been inspired by the Portuguese. Bookseller William West and many followers claimed that Munchausen originally stemmed from Bruce's Travels and was written to mock that unfairly treated work. Pierer boldly suggested it was a successful anonymous satire on the English government of the time, while Meusel, with equal boldness, claimed in his "Lexikon" that the book was a translation of the "well-known Munchausen lies," supposedly done from a (non-existent) German original by Rudolph Erich Raspe. A writer in the Gentleman's Magazine in 1856 called the book a joint effort by Bürger and Raspe.

Of all the conjectures, of which these are but a selection, the most accurate from a German point of view is that the book was the work of Bürger, who was the first to dress the Travels in a German garb, and was for a long time almost universally credited with the sole proprietorship. Bürger himself appears neither to have claimed nor disclaimed the distinction. There is, however, no doubt whatever that the book first appeared in English in 1785, and that Bürger's German version did not see the light until 1786. The first German edition (though in reality printed at Göttingen) bore the imprint London, and was stated to be derived from an English source; but this was, reasonably enough, held to be merely a measure of precaution in case the actual Baron Munchausen (who was a well-known personage in Göttingen) should be stupid enough to feel aggrieved at being made the butt of a gross caricature. In this way the discrepancy of dates mentioned above might easily have been obscured, and Bürger might still have been credited with a work which has proved a better protection against oblivion than "Lenore," had it not been for the officious sensitiveness of his self-appointed biographer, Karl von Reinhard. Reinhard, in an answer to an attack made upon his hero for bringing out Munchausen as a pot-boiler in German and English simultaneously, definitely stated in the Berlin Gesellschafters of November 1824, that the real author of the original work was that disreputable genius, Rudolph Erich Raspe, and that the German work was merely a free translation made by Bürger from the fifth edition of the English work. Bürger, he stated, was well aware of, but was too high-minded to disclose the real authorship.

Of all the theories, from which these are just a selection, the most accurate from a German perspective is that the book was created by Bürger, who was the first to present the Travels in a German style, and was for a long time almost universally seen as its sole author. Bürger himself didn’t seem to claim or deny the distinction. However, it’s completely clear that the book first came out in English in 1785, and Bürger's German version wasn’t published until 1786. The first German edition (though actually printed in Göttingen) had a London imprint and claimed to be based on an English source; this was likely a precaution in case the real Baron Munchausen (who was a well-known figure in Göttingen) decided to take offense at being the subject of a crude caricature. This way, the differences in dates could easily have been overlooked, and Bürger might still have been credited with a work that has proven to be a better safeguard against forgetfulness than "Lenore," had it not been for the overly sensitive nature of his self-assigned biographer, Karl von Reinhard. In response to criticism directed at his hero for releasing Munchausen as a commercial success in both German and English at the same time, Reinhard clearly stated in the Berlin Gesellschafters of November 1824 that the true author of the original work was the notorious genius, Rudolph Erich Raspe, and that the German version was merely a free translation made by Bürger from the fifth edition of the English work. He claimed that Bürger was fully aware of the actual authorship but chose not to reveal it out of principle.

Taking Reinhard's solemn asseveration in conjunction with the ascertained facts of Raspe's career, his undoubted acquaintance with the Baron Munchausen of real life and the first appearance of the work in 1785, when Raspe was certainly in England, there seems to be little difficulty in accepting his authorship as a positive fact. There is no difficulty whatever, in crediting Raspe with a sufficient mastery of English idiom to have written the book without assistance, for as early as January 1780 (since which date Raspe had resided uninterruptedly in this country) Walpole wrote to his friend Mason that "Raspe writes English much above ill and speaks it as readily as French," and shortly afterwards he remarked that he wrote English "surprisingly well." In the next year, 1781, Raspe's absolute command of the two languages encouraged him to publish two moderately good prose-translations, one of Lessing's "Nathan the Wise," and the other of Zachariae's Mock-heroic, "Tabby in Elysium." The erratic character of the punctuation may be said, with perfect impartiality, to be the only distinguishing feature of the style of the original edition of "Munchausen."

Considering Reinhard's serious assertion along with the confirmed facts about Raspe's life, his clear connection with the real-life Baron Munchausen, and the first publication of the work in 1785 when Raspe was definitely in England, it seems straightforward to accept his authorship as a fact. There's absolutely no doubt that Raspe had enough command of English to write the book independently. As early as January 1780, when Raspe had been living in England continuously, Walpole told his friend Mason that "Raspe writes English much above ill and speaks it as readily as French." He also noted shortly after that Raspe wrote English "surprisingly well." In 1781, Raspe's mastery of both languages inspired him to publish two fairly good prose translations: one of Lessing's "Nathan the Wise" and the other of Zachariae's mock-heroic, "Tabby in Elysium." The inconsistent punctuation can be fairly described as the only distinctive feature of the writing style in the original edition of "Munchausen."

Curious as is this long history of literary misappropriation, the chequered career of the rightful author, Rudolph Erich Raspe, offers a chapter in biography which has quite as many points of singularity.

Curious as this long history of literary misappropriation is, the complicated career of the true author, Rudolph Erich Raspe, presents a biography filled with just as many unique aspects.

Born in Hanover in 1737, Raspe studied at the Universities of Göttingen and Leipsic. He is stated also to have rendered some assistance to a young nobleman in sowing his wild oats, a sequel to his university course which may possibly help to explain his subsequent aberrations. The connection cannot have lasted long, as in 1762, having already obtained reputation as a student of natural history and antiquities, he obtained a post as one of the clerks in the University Library at Hanover.

Born in Hanover in 1737, Raspe studied at the universities of Göttingen and Leipzig. He is also said to have helped a young nobleman indulge in some reckless behavior, a follow-up to his university days that might explain his later eccentricities. This connection couldn’t have lasted long since, in 1762, after already gaining a reputation as a student of natural history and antiquities, he secured a position as one of the clerks in the University Library in Hanover.

No later than the following year contributions written in elegant Latin are to be found attached to his name in the Leipsic Nova Acta Eruditorum. In 1764 he alluded gracefully to the connection between Hanover and England in a piece upon the birthday of Queen Charlotte, and having been promoted secretary of the University Library at Göttingen, the young savant commenced a translation of Leibniz's philosophical works which was issued in Latin and French after the original MSS. in the Royal Library at Hanover, with a preface by Raspe's old college friend Kästner (Göttingen, 1765). At once a courtier, an antiquary, and a philosopher, Raspe next sought to display his vocation for polite letters, by publishing an ambitious allegorical poem of the age of chivalry, entitled "Hermin and Gunilde," which was not only exceedingly well reviewed, but received the honour of a parody entitled "Harlequin and Columbine." He also wrote translations of several of the poems of Ossian, and a disquisition upon their genuineness; and then with better inspiration he wrote a considerable treatise on "Percy's Reliques of Ancient Poetry," with metrical translations, being thus the first to call the attention of Germany to these admirable poems, which were afterwards so successfully ransacked by Bürger, Herder, and other early German romanticists.

No later than the following year, contributions written in elegant Latin were found attached to his name in the Leipsic Nova Acta Eruditorum. In 1764, he gracefully referenced the connection between Hanover and England in a piece celebrating the birthday of Queen Charlotte. After being promoted to secretary of the University Library at Göttingen, the young scholar began a translation of Leibniz's philosophical works, which was published in Latin and French based on the original manuscripts in the Royal Library at Hanover, with a preface by Raspe's old college friend Kästner (Göttingen, 1765). As a courtier, an antiquarian, and a philosopher, Raspe then sought to showcase his talent for polite letters by publishing an ambitious allegorical poem from the age of chivalry, titled "Hermin and Gunilde," which received excellent reviews and was even honored with a parody called "Harlequin and Columbine." He also translated several poems by Ossian and wrote a treatise discussing their authenticity. With greater inspiration, he then wrote a significant work on "Percy's Reliques of Ancient Poetry," featuring metrical translations, making him the first to draw Germany's attention to these remarkable poems, which were later explored by Bürger, Herder, and other early German romantics.

In 1767 Raspe was again advanced by being appointed Professor at the Collegium Carolinum in Cassel, and keeper of the landgrave of Hesse's rich and curious collection of antique gems and medals. He was shortly afterwards appointed Librarian in the same city, and in 1771 he married. He continued writing on natural history, mineralogy, and archæology, and in 1769 a paper in the 59th volume of the Philosophical Transactions, on the bones and teeth of elephants and other animals found in North America and various boreal regions of the world, procured his election as an honorary member of the Royal Society of London. His conclusion in this paper that large elephants or mammoths must have previously existed in boreal regions has, of course, been abundantly justified by later investigations. When it is added that Raspe during this part of his life also wrote papers on lithography and upon musical instruments, and translated Algarotti's Treatise on "Architecture, Painting, and Opera Music," enough will have been said to make manifest his very remarkable and somewhat prolix versatility. In 1773 he made a tour in Westphalia in quest of MSS., and on his return, by way of completing his education, he turned journalist, and commenced a periodical called the Cassel Spectator, with Mauvillon as his co-editor. In 1775 he was travelling in Italy on a commission to collect articles of vertu for the landgrave, and it was apparently soon after his return that he began appropriating to his own use valuable coins abstracted from the cabinets entrusted to his care. He had no difficulty in finding a market for the antiques which he wished to dispose of, and which, it has been charitably suggested, he had every intention of replacing whenever opportunity should serve. His consequent procedure was, it is true, scarcely that of a hardened criminal. Having obtained the permission of the landgrave to visit Berlin, he sent the keys of his cabinet back to the authorities at Cassel—and disappeared. His thefts, to the amount of two thousand rixdollars, were promptly discovered, and advertisements were issued for the arrest of the Councillor Raspe, described without suspicion of flattery as a long-faced man, with small eyes, crooked nose, red hair under a stumpy periwig, and a jerky gait. The necessities that prompted him to commit a felony are possibly indicated by the addition that he usually appeared in a scarlet dress embroidered with gold, but sometimes in black, blue, or grey clothes. He was seized when he had got no farther than Klausthal, in the Hartz mountains, but he lost no time in escaping from the clutches of the police, and made his way to England. He never again set foot on the continent.

In 1767, Raspe was promoted to Professor at the Collegium Carolinum in Cassel and became the curator of the landgrave of Hesse's impressive collection of antique gems and medals. Soon after, he took on the role of Librarian in the same city, and in 1771 he got married. He kept writing about natural history, mineralogy, and archaeology, and in 1769, a paper he published in the 59th volume of the Philosophical Transactions about the bones and teeth of elephants and other animals found in North America and various northern regions earned him election as an honorary member of the Royal Society of London. His conclusion in this paper that large elephants or mammoths previously existed in northern regions has, of course, been thoroughly supported by later investigations. Additionally, during this time, Raspe also wrote papers on lithography and musical instruments, and translated Algarotti's Treatise on "Architecture, Painting, and Opera Music," showcasing his impressive and somewhat extensive versatility. In 1773, he traveled to Westphalia in search of manuscripts, and upon his return to complete his education, he became a journalist and started a periodical called the Cassel Spectator, with Mauvillon as his co-editor. In 1775, he was traveling in Italy on a mission to collect decorative items for the landgrave, and it was apparently shortly after returning that he began stealing valuable coins from the collections he was supposed to oversee. He found it easy to sell the antiques he wanted to get rid of, and it has been generously suggested that he intended to replace them whenever he had the chance. His actions, however, were hardly those of a hardened criminal. After getting permission from the landgrave to visit Berlin, he returned the keys to his collection to the authorities in Cassel—and vanished. His thefts, totaling two thousand rixdollars, were quickly discovered, and notices were issued for the arrest of Councillor Raspe, described—without any hint of flattery—as a long-faced man with small eyes, a crooked nose, red hair beneath a short periwig, and a jerky walk. The circumstances that led him to commit a crime are perhaps suggested by the fact that he typically wore a scarlet outfit embroidered with gold, but occasionally donned black, blue, or gray clothing. He was caught when he had only made it to Klausthal in the Hartz mountains, but he wasted no time escaping from the police and made it to England. He never returned to the continent.

He was already an excellent English scholar, so that when he reached London it was not unnatural that he should look to authorship for support. Without loss of time, he published in London in 1776 a volume on some German Volcanoes and their productions; in 1777 he translated the then highly esteemed mineralogical travels of Ferber in Italy and Hungary. In 1780 we have an interesting account of him from Horace Walpole, who wrote to his friend, the Rev. William Mason: "There is a Dutch sçavant come over who is author of several pieces so learned that I do not even know their titles: but he has made a discovery in my way which you may be sure I believe, for it proves what I expected and hinted in my 'Anecdotes of Painting,' that the use of oil colours was known long before Van Eyck." Raspe, he went on to say, had discovered a MS. of Theophilus, a German monk in the fourth century, who gave receipts for preparing the colours, and had thereby convicted Vasari of error. "Raspe is poor, and I shall try and get subscriptions to enable him to print his work, which is sensible, clear, and unpretending." Three months later it was, "Poor Raspe is arrested by his tailor. I have sent him a little money, and he hopes to recover his liberty, but I question whether he will be able to struggle on here." His "Essay on the Origin of Oil Painting" was actually published through Walpole's good service in April 1781. He seems to have had plans of going to America and of excavating antiquities in Egypt, where he might have done good service, but the bad name that he had earned dogged him to London. The Royal Society struck him off its rolls, and in revenge he is said to have threatened to publish a travesty of their transactions. He was doubtless often hard put to it for a living, but the variety of his attainments served him in good stead. He possessed or gained some reputation as a mining expert, and making his way down into Cornwall, he seems for some years subsequent to 1782 to have been assay-master and storekeeper of some mines at Dolcoath. While still at Dolcoath, it is very probable that he put together the little pamphlet which appeared in London at the close of 1785, with the title "Baron Munchausen's Narrative of his Marvellous Travels and Campaigns in Russia," and having given his jeu d'esprit to the world, and possibly earned a few guineas by it, it is not likely that he gave much further thought to the matter. In the course of 1785 or 1786, he entered upon a task of much greater magnitude and immediate importance, namely, a descriptive catalogue of the Collection of Pastes and Impressions from Ancient and Modern Gems, formed by James Tassie, the eminent connoisseur. Tassie engaged Raspe in 1785 to take charge of his cabinets, and to commence describing their contents: he can hardly have been ignorant of his employé's delinquencies in the past, but he probably estimated that mere casts of gems would not offer sufficient temptation to a man of Raspe's eclectic tastes to make the experiment a dangerous one. Early in 1786, Raspe produced a brief but well-executed conspectus of the arrangement and classification of the collection, and this was followed in 1791 by "A Descriptive Catalogue," in which over fifteen thousand casts of ancient and modern engraved gems, cameos, and intaglios from the most renowned cabinets in Europe were enumerated and described in French and English. The two quarto volumes are a monument of patient and highly skilled industry, and they still fetch high prices. The elaborate introduction prefixed to the work was dated from Edinburgh, April 16, 1790.

He was already an outstanding English scholar, so when he arrived in London, it was natural for him to pursue authorship for support. Without wasting any time, he published a book in London in 1776 about some German volcanoes and their products; in 1777 he translated the then highly regarded mineralogical travels of Ferber in Italy and Hungary. In 1780, we have an interesting account of him from Horace Walpole, who wrote to his friend, the Rev. William Mason: "There's a Dutch scholar who has come over, and he's written several works so scholarly that I don't even know their titles: but he has made a discovery in my field that I believe, as it supports what I suggested in my 'Anecdotes of Painting,' that the use of oil paints was known long before Van Eyck." He went on to say that Raspe had discovered a manuscript by Theophilus, a German monk from the fourth century, who provided recipes for making the colors, thus proving Vasari wrong. "Raspe is poor, and I will try to get subscriptions to help him publish his work, which is sensible, clear, and unpretentious." Three months later, it was, "Poor Raspe has been arrested by his tailor. I've sent him a little money, and he hopes to regain his freedom, but I doubt he will be able to continue here." Raspe's "Essay on the Origin of Oil Painting" was finally published through Walpole's help in April 1781. He seemed to have plans to go to America and excavate antiquities in Egypt, where he could have done great work, but the negative reputation he had earned followed him to London. The Royal Society removed him from its member list, and in retaliation, he reportedly threatened to publish a parody of their transactions. He was undoubtedly often struggling to make a living, but the variety of his skills helped him. He gained some reputation as a mining expert, and making his way down to Cornwall, it seems that for some years after 1782, he served as assay-master and storekeeper for some mines at Dolcoath. While still in Dolcoath, he likely put together the short pamphlet that was published in London at the end of 1785, titled "Baron Munchausen's Narrative of his Marvelous Travels and Campaigns in Russia," and after sharing his clever work with the public and possibly earning a few guineas from it, he probably didn’t give it much more thought. In 1785 or 1786, he took on a much larger and more important task, namely, a descriptive catalog of the Collection of Pastes and Impressions from Ancient and Modern Gems, created by James Tassie, the notable connoisseur. Tassie hired Raspe in 1785 to manage his collection and start describing its contents: he must have been aware of Raspe's past issues, but he likely figured that mere casts of gems wouldn't be enough temptation for a man of Raspe's diverse interests to make the venture a risky one. Early in 1786, Raspe produced a brief but well-crafted overview of the arrangement and classification of the collection, followed in 1791 by "A Descriptive Catalogue," which listed and described over fifteen thousand casts of ancient and modern engraved gems, cameos, and intaglios from the most famous collections in Europe in both French and English. The two quarto volumes stand as a testament to patient and highly skilled work, and they still command high prices. The detailed introduction at the beginning of the work was dated from Edinburgh, April 16, 1790.

This laborious task completed, Raspe lost no time in applying himself with renewed energy to mineralogical work. It was announced in the Scots Magazine for October 1791 that he had discovered in the extreme north of Scotland, where he had been invited to search for minerals, copper, lead, iron, manganese, and other valuable products of a similar character. From Sutherland he brought specimens of the finest clay, and reported a fine vein of heavy spar and "every symptom of coal." But in Caithness lay the loadstone which had brought Raspe to Scotland. This was no other than Sir John Sinclair of Ulbster, a benevolent gentleman of an ingenious and inquiring disposition, who was anxious to exploit the supposed mineral wealth of his barren Scottish possessions. With him Raspe took up his abode for a considerable time at his spray-beaten castle on the Pentland Firth, and there is a tradition, among members of the family, of Sir John's unfailing appreciation of the wide intelligence and facetious humour of Raspe's conversation. Sinclair had some years previously discovered a small vein of yellow mundick on the moor of Skinnet, four miles from Thurso. The Cornish miners he consulted told him that the mundick was itself of no value, but a good sign of the proximity of other valuable minerals. Mundick, said they, was a good horseman, and always rode on a good load. He now employed Raspe to examine the ground, not designing to mine it himself, but to let it out to other capitalists in return for a royalty, should the investigation justify his hopes. The necessary funds were put at Raspe's disposal, and masses of bright, heavy material were brought to Thurso Castle as a foretaste of what was coming. But when the time came for the fruition of this golden promise, Raspe disappeared, and subsequent inquiries revealed the deplorable fact that these opulent ores had been carefully imported by the mining expert from Cornwall, and planted in the places where they were found. Sir Walter Scott must have had the incident (though not Raspe) in his mind when he created the Dousterswivel of his "Antiquary." As for Raspe, he betook himself to a remote part of the United Kingdom, and had commenced some mining operations in country Donegal, when he was carried off by scarlet fever at Muckross in 1794. Such in brief outline was the career of Rudolph Erich Raspe, scholar, swindler, and undoubted creator of Baron Munchausen.

This difficult task completed, Raspe wasted no time diving back into his mineralogical work. The Scots Magazine announced in October 1791 that he had discovered copper, lead, iron, manganese, and other valuable minerals in the far north of Scotland, where he had been invited to search for them. From Sutherland, he brought back samples of high-quality clay and reported finding a significant vein of heavy spar and "every sign of coal." But in Caithness was the main draw that had brought Raspe to Scotland. This was none other than Sir John Sinclair of Ulbster, a kind gentleman with a curious mind who wanted to exploit the supposed mineral wealth of his barren Scottish lands. Raspe lived with him for a considerable time at his windswept castle on the Pentland Firth, and family tradition holds that Sir John always appreciated Raspe's keen intellect and witty humor. A few years earlier, Sinclair had found a small vein of yellow mundick on the moor of Skinnet, four miles from Thurso. The Cornish miners he consulted told him that mundick itself was worthless, but it was a good indicator of other valuable minerals nearby. They said mundick was a good horseman, always found with a good load. He then hired Raspe to examine the ground, not intending to mine it himself but to lease it to other investors in exchange for a royalty if the investigation proved promising. The necessary funds were made available to Raspe, and loads of bright, heavy material were brought to Thurso Castle as a preview of what was expected. However, when the time came for this golden promise to pay off, Raspe vanished, and further inquiries revealed the unfortunate truth that these rich ores had been carefully brought in by the mining expert from Cornwall and placed where they were found. Sir Walter Scott must have been thinking of this incident (though not Raspe himself) when he created the character Dousterswivel in his "Antiquary." As for Raspe, he moved to a remote part of the United Kingdom and started some mining operations in County Donegal when he was taken by scarlet fever at Muckross in 1794. This, in brief, summarizes the career of Rudolph Erich Raspe, scholar, con artist, and the undeniable creator of Baron Munchausen.

The merit of Munchausen, as the adult reader will readily perceive, does not reside in its literary style, for Raspe is no exception to the rule that a man never has a style worthy of the name in a language that he did not prattle in. But it is equally obvious that the real and original Munchausen, as Raspe conceived and doubtless intended at one time to develop him, was a delightful personage whom it would be the height of absurdity to designate a mere liar. Unfortunately the task was taken out of his hand and a good character spoiled, like many another, by mere sequel-mongers. Raspe was an impudent scoundrel, and fortunately so; his impudence relieves us of any difficulty in resolving the question,—to whom (if any one) did he owe the original conception of the character whose fame is now so universal.

The value of Munchausen, as the adult reader will easily see, doesn't come from its writing style, because Raspe is no exception to the rule that a person can't have a true style in a language they didn't grow up speaking. However, it’s equally clear that the real and original Munchausen, as Raspe imagined him and probably meant to further develop, was a charming character who would be absurdly misrepresented as just a liar. Unfortunately, the development was taken out of his hands, and a good character was ruined, like so many others, by those who merely create sequels. Raspe was a bold scoundrel, and thankfully so; his boldness frees us from any difficulty in answering the question—who (if anyone) did he owe the original idea of the character whose popularity is now so widespread?

When Raspe was resident in Göttingen he obtained, in all probability through Gerlach Adolph von Munchausen, the great patron of arts and letters and of Göttingen University, an introduction to Hieronynimus Karl Friedrich von Munchausen, at whose hospitable mansion at Bodenwerder he became an occasional visitor. Hieronynimus, who was born at Bodenwerder on May 11, 1720, was a cadet of what was known as the black line of the house of Rinteln Bodenwerder, and in his youth served as a page in the service of Prince Anton Ulrich of Brunswick. When quite a stripling he obtained a cornetcy in the "Brunswick Regiment" in the Russian service, and on November 27, 1740, he was created a lieutenant by letters patent of the Empress Anna, and served two arduous campaigns against the Turks during the following years. In 1750 he was promoted to be a captain of cuirassiers by the Empress Elizabeth, and about 1760 he retired from the Russian service to live upon his patrimonial estate at Bodenwerder in the congenial society of his wife and his paragon among huntsmen, Rösemeyer, for whose particular benefit he maintained a fine pack of hounds. He kept open house, and loved to divert his guests with stories, not in the braggart vein of Dugald Dalgetty, but so embellished with palpably extravagant lies as to crack with a humour that was all their own. The manner has been appropriated by Artemus Ward and Mark Twain, but it was invented by Munchausen. Now the stories mainly relate to sporting adventures, and it has been asserted by one contemporary of the baron that Munchausen contracted the habit of drawing such a long-bow as a measure of self-defence against his invaluable but loquacious henchman, the worthy Rösemeyer. But it is more probable, as is hinted in the first preface, that Munchausen, being a shrewd man, found the practice a sovereign specific against bores and all other kinds of serious or irrelevant people, while it naturally endeared him to the friends of whom he had no small number.

When Raspe lived in Göttingen, he probably got an introduction to Hieronynimus Karl Friedrich von Munchausen through Gerlach Adolph von Munchausen, a major supporter of the arts and letters as well as Göttingen University. He became a occasional visitor at Hieronynimus's welcoming home in Bodenwerder. Born in Bodenwerder on May 11, 1720, Hieronynimus was part of the black line of the Rinteln Bodenwerder family and served as a page for Prince Anton Ulrich of Brunswick in his youth. As a young man, he got a position as a cornet in the "Brunswick Regiment" in the Russian army, and on November 27, 1740, he was appointed a lieutenant by Empress Anna. He fought in two tough campaigns against the Turks in the following years. In 1750, Empress Elizabeth promoted him to captain of cuirassiers, and around 1760, he retired from the Russian army to manage his family estate in Bodenwerder, enjoying life with his wife and his prized huntsman, Rösemeyer, for whom he maintained a top-notch pack of hounds. He opened his home to guests and loved entertaining them with stories that were not just boastful like Dugald Dalgetty's but were filled with obviously exaggerated lies that had a unique humor. This storytelling style was later adopted by Artemus Ward and Mark Twain but was originally created by Munchausen. His tales often focused on sporting adventures, and one of his contemporaries claimed that Munchausen developed this knack for storytelling to defend himself against his invaluable but chatty assistant, the worthy Rösemeyer. However, it’s more likely, as suggested in the first preface, that Munchausen, being a clever guy, found that indulging in such tales was a great way to deal with boring or irrelevant people while also winning over the many friends he had.

He told his stories with imperturbable sang froid, in a dry manner, and with perfect naturalness and simplicity. He spoke as a man of the world, without circumlocution; his adventures were numerous and perhaps singular, but only such as might have been expected to happen to a man of so much experience. A smile never traversed his face as he related the least credible of his tales, which the less intimate of his acquaintance began in time to think he meant to be taken seriously. In short, so strangely entertaining were both manner and matter of his narratives, that "Munchausen's Stories" became a by-word among a host of appreciative acquaintance. Among these was Raspe, who years afterwards, when he was starving in London, bethought himself of the incomparable baron. He half remembered some of his sporting stories, and supplemented these by gleanings from his own commonplace book. The result is a curious medley, which testifies clearly to learning and wit, and also to the turning over of musty old books of facetiæ written in execrable Latin.

He told his stories with unshakable composure, in a dry way, and with perfectly natural simplicity. He spoke like a worldly man, without beating around the bush; his adventures were numerous and perhaps unique, but just what you would expect from someone with his level of experience. Not once did a smile cross his face as he recounted the most unbelievable of his tales, which eventually made some of his less close acquaintances start to believe he was serious. In short, the way he told his stories was so strangely entertaining that "Munchausen's Stories" became a popular term among a circle of admiring friends. Among them was Raspe, who years later, when he was starving in London, thought of the unforgettable baron. He half-remembered some of his adventurous stories and added to them insights from his own collection of notes. The result is an odd mix that clearly shows both skill and humor, along with some dusty old books of humorous writings written in terrible Latin.

The story of the Baron's horse being cut in two by the descending portcullis of a besieged town, and the horseman's innocence of the fact until, upon reaching a fountain in the midst of the city, the insatiate thirst of the animal betrayed his deficiency in hind quarters, was probably derived by Raspe from the Facetiæ Bebelianæ of Heinrich Bebel, first published at Strassburgh in 1508.

The tale of the Baron's horse getting sliced in half by the falling portcullis of a besieged town, and the rider not realizing this until they reached a fountain in the center of the city, where the horse's unquenchable thirst revealed its missing back end, was likely taken by Raspe from the Facetiæ Bebelianæ by Heinrich Bebel, first published in Strassburg in 1508.

There it is given as follows: "De Insigni Mendacio. Faber clavicularius quem superius fabrum mendaciorum dixi, narravit se tempore belli, credens suos se subsecuturos equitando ad cujusdam oppidi portas penetrasse: et cum ad portas venisset cataractam turre demissam, equum suum post ephippium discidisse, dimidiatumque reliquisse, atque se media parte equi ad forum usque oppidi equitasse, et caedem non modicam peregisse. Sed cum retrocedere vellet multitudine hostium obrutus, tum demum equum cecidisse seque captum fuisse."

There it is given as follows: "Of the Significant Lie. The locksmith I mentioned earlier, who was known for his fabrications, claimed that during a time of war, believing his men would follow him, he rode up to the gates of a certain town: and when he reached the gates, he had his horse's saddle thrown down, leaving it half behind, and he rode the other half of the way to the town square, causing quite a bit of carnage. But when he wanted to retreat, overwhelmed by the enemy's numbers, he finally fell off his horse and was captured."

The drinking at the fountain was probably an embellishment of Raspe's own. Many of Bebel's jests were repeated in J. P. Lange's Delicioe Academicoe (Heilbronn, 1665), a section of which was expressly devoted to "Mendacia Ridicula"; but the yarn itself is probably much older than either. Similarly, the quaint legend of the thawing of the horn was told by Castiglione in his Cortegiano, first published in 1528. This is how Castiglione tells it: A merchant of Lucca had travelled to Poland in order to buy furs; but as there was at that time a war with Muscovy, from which country the furs were procured, the Lucchese merchant was directed to the confines of the two countries. On reaching the Borysthenes, which divided Poland and Muscovy, he found that the Muscovite traders remained on their own side of the river from distrust, on account of the state of hostilities. The Muscovites, desirous of being heard across the river announced the prices of their furs in a loud voice; but the cold was so intense that their words were frozen in the air before they could reach the opposite side. Hereupon the Poles lighted a fire in the middle of the river, which was frozen into a solid mass; and in the course of an hour the words which had been frozen up were melted, and fell gently upon the further bank, although the Muscovite traders had already gone away. The prices demanded were, however, so high that the Lucchese merchant returned without making any purchase. A similar idea is utilised by Rabelais in Pantagruel, and by Steele in one of his Tatlers. The story of the cherry tree growing out of the stag's head, again, is given in Lange's book, and the fact that all three tales are of great antiquity is proved by the appearance of counterparts to them in Lady Guest's edition of the Mabinogion. A great number of nugoe canoroe of a perfectly similar type are narrated in the sixteenth century "Travels of the Finkenritter" attributed to Lorenz von Lauterbach.

The story about drinking from the fountain was likely a twist added by Raspe himself. Many of Bebel's jokes were repeated in J. P. Lange's Delicioe Academicoe (Heilbronn, 1665), with a section specifically dedicated to "Mendacia Ridicula"; however, the tale itself is likely much older than either source. Likewise, the peculiar legend about the horn melting was told by Castiglione in his Cortegiano, first published in 1528. Here’s how Castiglione recounts it: A merchant from Lucca traveled to Poland to buy furs, but because there was a war with Muscovy, the source of the furs, the merchant was directed to the border of the two countries. Upon reaching the Borysthenes, which separated Poland from Muscovy, he found that the Muscovite traders stayed on their side of the river out of fear, due to the ongoing conflict. The Muscovites, eager to be heard across the river, announced their fur prices loudly, but the cold was so severe that their words froze in the air before reaching the other side. In response, the Poles lit a fire in the middle of the frozen river, and after about an hour, the frozen words were thawed and gently fell onto the opposite bank, even though the Muscovite traders had already left. However, the prices were so high that the merchant returned without making a purchase. A similar concept is used by Rabelais in Pantagruel and by Steele in one of his Tatlers. The tale of the cherry tree growing from the stag's head is also found in Lange's book, and the fact that all three stories are quite ancient is supported by the existence of similar versions in Lady Guest's edition of the Mabinogion. Numerous nugoe canoroe of a very similar nature are recounted in the sixteenth-century "Travels of the Finkenritter," attributed to Lorenz von Lauterbach.

To humorous waifs of this description, without fixed origin or birthplace, did Raspe give a classical setting amongst embroidered versions of the baron's sporting jokes. The unscrupulous manner in which he affixed Munchausen's own name to the completed jeu d'esprit is, ethically speaking, the least pardonable of his crimes; for when Raspe's little book was first transformed and enlarged, and then translated into German, the genial old baron found himself the victim of an unmerciful caricature, and without a rag of concealment. It is consequently not surprising to hear that he became soured and reticent before his death at Bodenwerder in 1797.

To the humorous misfits like this, with no fixed origin or birthplace, Raspe gave a classic backdrop among embroidered versions of the baron's sporting jokes. The shameless way he attached Munchausen's name to the finished jeu d'esprit is, ethically speaking, the most unforgivable of his offenses; because when Raspe's small book was first transformed, expanded, and then translated into German, the genial old baron found himself the target of a relentless caricature, completely exposed. So, it’s not surprising to hear that he became bitter and withdrawn before his death in Bodenwerder in 1797.

Strangers had already begun to come down to the place in the hope of getting a glimpse of the eccentric nobleman, and foolish stories were told of his thundering out his lies with apoplectic visage, his eyes starting out of his head, and perspiration beading his forehead. The fountain of his reminiscences was in reality quite dried up, and it must be admitted that this excellent old man had only too good reason to consider himself an injured person.

Strangers had already started to come to the place, hoping to catch a glimpse of the eccentric nobleman, and silly stories were spread about him shouting his lies with a red face, his eyes bulging and sweat beading on his forehead. The source of his memories was actually pretty dried up, and it has to be said that this good old man had every reason to see himself as a victim.

In this way, then, came to be written the first delightful chapters of Baron Munchausen's "Narrative of his Travels and Campaigns in Russia." It was not primarily intended as a satire, nor was it specially designed to take of the extravagant flights of contemporary travellers. It was rather a literary frivolity, thrown off at one effort by a tatterdemalion genius in sore need of a few guineas.

In this way, the first enjoyable chapters of Baron Munchausen's "Narrative of his Travels and Campaigns in Russia" were written. It wasn't mainly meant as a satire, nor was it specifically created to poke fun at the outrageous stories of travelers at the time. Instead, it was more of a lighthearted piece, produced in one go by a scrappy genius who really needed some cash.

The remainder of the book is a melancholy example of the fallacy of enlargements and of sequels. Neither Raspe nor the baron can be seriously held responsible for a single word of it. It must have been written by a bookseller's hack, whom it is now quite impossible to identify, but who was evidently of native origin; and the book is a characteristically English product, full of personal and political satire, with just a twang of edification. The first continuation (chapters one and seven, to twenty, inclusive), which was supplied with the third edition, is merely a modern rechauffé, with "up to date" allusions, of Lucian's Vera Historia. Prototypes of the majority of the stories may either be found in Lucian or in the twenty volumes of Voyages Imaginaires, published at Paris in 1787. In case, however, any reader should be sceptical as to the accuracy of this statement he will have no very great difficulty in supposing, as Dr. Johnson supposed of Ossian, that anybody could write a great amount of such stuff if he would only consent to abandon his mind to the task.

The rest of the book is a sad example of the mistakes made with expansions and sequels. Neither Raspe nor the baron can be truly held accountable for any of it. It must have been written by a bookseller's hack, who is now impossible to identify, but was clearly a native. The book is a characteristically English creation, full of personal and political satire, with just a hint of moral lesson. The first continuation (chapters one and seven through twenty) that came with the third edition is just a modern version with "up to date" references of Lucian's *Vera Historia*. Most of the story prototypes can be found in Lucian or in the twenty volumes of *Voyages Imaginaires*, published in Paris in 1787. However, if any reader is skeptical about this claim, they won't have much trouble believing, as Dr. Johnson suggested about Ossian, that anyone could easily write a lot of such material if they would just let their mind get into it.

With the supplementary chapters commence topical allusions to the recently issued memoirs of Baron de Tott, an enterprising Frenchman who had served the Great Turk against the Russians in the Crimea (an English translation of his book had appeared in 1785). The satire upon this gallant soldier's veracity appears to be quite undeserved, though one can hardly read portions of his adventures without being forcibly reminded of the Baron's laconic style. It is needless to add that the amazing account of De Tott's origin is grossly libellous. The amount of public interest excited by the æronautical exploits of Montgolfier and Blanchard was also playfully satirised. Their first imitator in England, Vincenzo Lunardi, had made a successful ascent from Moorfields as recently as 1784, while in the following year Blanchard crossed the channel in a balloon and earned the sobriquet Don Quixote de la Manche. His grotesque appropriation of the motto "Sic itur ad astra" made him, at least, a fit object for Munchausen's gibes. In the Baron's visit to Gibraltar we have evidence that the anonymous writer, in common with the rest of the reading public, had been studying John Drinkwater's "History of the Siege of Gibraltar" (completed in 1783), which had with extreme rapidity established its reputation as a military classic. Similarly, in the Polar adventures, the "Voyage towards the North Pole," 1774, of Constantine John Phipps, afterwards Lord Mulgrave, is gently ridiculed, and so also some incidents from Patrick Brydone's "Tour through Sicily and Malta" (1773), are, for no obvious reason, contemptuously dragged in. The exploitation of absurd and libellous chap-book lives of Pope Clement XIV., the famous Ganganelli, can only be described as a low bid for vulgar applause. A French translation of Baron Friedrich von Trenck's celebrated Memoirs appeared at Metz in 1787, and it would certainly seem that in overlooking them the compiler of Munchausen was guilty of a grave omission. He may, however, have regarded Trenck's adventures less as material for ridicule than as a series of hâbleries which threatened to rival his own.

With the extra chapters, topical references begin to appear about the recently published memoirs of Baron de Tott, an adventurous Frenchman who had fought for the Great Turk against the Russians in Crimea (an English translation of his book was released in 1785). The criticism of this brave soldier's truthfulness seems quite unwarranted, although it's hard to read parts of his adventures without being reminded of the Baron's brief writing style. It’s unnecessary to mention that the outrageous account of De Tott's background is highly defamatory. The public's interest in the aeronautical feats of Montgolfier and Blanchard was also humorously mocked. Their first imitator in England, Vincenzo Lunardi, had successfully launched from Moorfields as recently as 1784, while the following year, Blanchard crossed the channel in a balloon and earned the nickname Don Quixote de la Manche. His silly use of the motto "Sic itur ad astra" made him a suitable target for Munchausen's jabs. In the Baron's visit to Gibraltar, we can see that the anonymous writer, like the rest of the reading public, had been looking into John Drinkwater's "History of the Siege of Gibraltar" (finished in 1783), which quickly became recognized as a military classic. Similarly, in the Polar adventures, the "Voyage towards the North Pole," 1774, by Constantine John Phipps, later Lord Mulgrave, is lightly mocked, and some incidents from Patrick Brydone's "Tour through Sicily and Malta" (1773) are, for no clear reason, scornfully included. The ridiculous and defamatory chap-book lives of Pope Clement XIV, the famous Ganganelli, can only be seen as a cheap attempt for mass appeal. A French translation of Baron Friedrich von Trenck's famous Memoirs was published in Metz in 1787, and it surely appears that by neglecting them, the compiler of Munchausen made a serious mistake. He might, however, have viewed Trenck's adventures as less of a joke and more of a collection of hâbleries that could compete with his own.

The Seventh Edition, published in 1793, with the supplement (pp. 142- 161), was, with the abominable proclivity to edification which marked the publisher of the period (that of "Goody Two-Shoes" and "Sandford and Merton"), styled "Gulliver Reviv'd: or the Vice of Lying Properly Exposed." The previous year had witnessed the first appearance of the sequel, of which the full title has already been given, "with twenty capital copperplates, including the baron's portrait." The merit of Munchausen as a mouthpiece for ridiculing traveller's tall-talk, or indeed anything that shocked the incredulity of the age, was by this time widely recognised. And hence with some little ingenuity the popular character was pressed into the service of the vulgar clamour against James Bruce, whose "Travels to Discover the Sources of the Nile" had appeared in 1790. In particular Bruce's description of the Abyssinian custom of feeding upon "live bulls and kava" provoked a chorus of incredulity. The traveller was ridiculed upon the stage as Macfable, and in a cloud of ephemeral productions; nor is the following allusion in Peter Pindar obscure:—

The Seventh Edition, published in 1793, along with the supplement (pp. 142-161), reflected the annoying tendency for moral lessons that characterized publishers of that time (like those of "Goody Two-Shoes" and "Sandford and Merton"), and was called "Gulliver Reviv'd: or the Vice of Lying Properly Exposed." The previous year saw the first release of the sequel, which has already been fully titled, "with twenty stunning copper engravings, including the baron's portrait." By this time, Munchausen's role as a figure for mocking travelers’ tall tales had become widely accepted. Thus, with a bit of creativity, this popular character was used to join the masses in criticizing James Bruce, whose "Travels to Discover the Sources of the Nile" was published in 1790. Bruce's description of the Abyssinian practice of eating "live bulls and kava" particularly triggered disbelief. The traveler was mocked on stage as Macfable and in a flurry of short-lived productions; nor is the following reference in Peter Pindar unclear:—

     "Nor have I been where men (what loss alas!)
     Kill half a cow, then send the rest to grass."
"Nor have I been where men (what a shame!)
Kill half a cow, then let the rest graze."

The way in which Bruce resented the popular scepticism is illustrated by the following anecdote told by Sir Francis Head, his biographer. A gentleman once observed, at a country house where Bruce was staying, that it was not possible that the natives of Abyssinia could eat raw meat! "Bruce said not a word, but leaving the room, shortly returned from the kitchen with a piece of raw beef-steak, peppered and salted in the Abyssinian fashion. 'You will eat that, sir, or fight me,' he said. When the gentleman had eaten up the raw flesh (most willingly would he have eaten his words instead), Bruce calmly observed, 'Now, sir, you will never again say it is impossible.'" In reality, Bruce seems to have been treated with much the same injustice as Herodotus. The truth of the bulk of his narrative has been fully established, although a passion for the picturesque may certainly have led him to embellish many of the minor particulars. And it must be remembered, that his book was not dictated until twelve years after the events narrated.

The way Bruce felt about the widespread skepticism is shown by the following story recounted by Sir Francis Head, his biographer. One day, a man remarked at a country house where Bruce was staying that it was impossible for the people of Abyssinia to eat raw meat! "Bruce didn’t say a word, but left the room and soon returned from the kitchen with a piece of raw beef steak, seasoned in the Abyssinian way. 'You will eat this, sir, or you'll have to fight me,' he said. After the man finished the raw meat (he would have gladly eaten his own words instead), Bruce calmly remarked, 'Now, sir, you will never say it is impossible again.'" In reality, Bruce seems to have faced a similar kind of unfair treatment as Herodotus. The truth of most of his story has been firmly established, although his love for vivid details may have led him to enhance many of the smaller elements. It’s also important to remember that his book wasn’t written until twelve years after the events he described.

Apart from Bruce, however, the sequel, like the previous continuation, contains a great variety of political, literary, and other allusions of the most purely topical character—Dr. Johnson's Tour in the Hebrides, Mr. Pitt, Burke's famous pamphlet upon the French Revolution, Captain Cook, Tippoo Sahib (who had been brought to bay by Lord Cornwallis between 1790 and 1792). The revolutionary pandemonium in Paris, and the royal flight to Varennes in June 1791, and the loss of the "Royal George" in 1782, all form the subjects of quizzical comments, and there are many other allusions the interest of which is quite as ephemeral as those of a Drury Lane pantomime or a Gaiety Burlesque.

Aside from Bruce, the sequel, like the earlier one, features a wide range of political, literary, and other current references—Dr. Johnson's tour in the Hebrides, Mr. Pitt, Burke's well-known pamphlet on the French Revolution, Captain Cook, Tippoo Sahib (who had been cornered by Lord Cornwallis between 1790 and 1792). The chaotic revolution in Paris, the royal escape to Varennes in June 1791, and the sinking of the "Royal George" in 1782 all spark witty commentary, and there are many other references that are just as fleeting as those found in a Drury Lane pantomime or a Gaiety Burlesque.

Nevertheless the accretions have proved powerless to spoil "Munchausen." The nucleus supplied by Raspe was instinct with so much energy that it has succeeded in vitalising the whole mass of extraneous extravagance.

Nevertheless, the additions have done nothing to ruin "Munchausen." The core provided by Raspe was so full of energy that it has managed to energize the entire amount of unrelated absurdity.

Although, like "Gulliver's Travels," "Munchausen" might at first sight appear to be ill-suited, in more than one respect, for the nursery, yet it has proved the delight of children of all ages; and there are probably few, in the background of whose childish imagination the astonishing Munchausen has not at one time or another, together with Robinson Crusoe, Jack-the-Giant-Killer, and the Pied Piper of Hamelyn, assumed proportions at once gigantic and seductively picturesque.

Although "Munchausen" might initially seem inappropriate for children, just like "Gulliver's Travels," it has actually been a source of joy for kids of all ages. There are probably few who haven’t, at some point, let their imaginations be captivated by the amazing adventures of Munchausen, alongside figures like Robinson Crusoe, Jack the Giant Killer, and the Pied Piper of Hamelyn, creating images that are both grand and visually appealing.

The work, as has been shown, assumed its final form before the close of the eighteenth century; with the nineteenth it commenced its triumphant progress over the civilised world. Some of the subsequent transformations and migrations of the book are worthy of brief record.

The work, as has been shown, took its final form before the end of the eighteenth century; with the nineteenth, it began its successful journey across the civilized world. Some of the later changes and movements of the book are worth noting.

A voluminous German continuation was published at Stendhal in three volumes between 1794 and 1800. There was also a continuation comprising exploits at Walcheren, the Dardanelles, Talavera, Cintra, and elsewhere, published in London in 1811. An elaborate French translation, with embellishments in the French manner, appeared at Paris in 1862. Immerman's celebrated novel entitled "Munchausen" was published in four volumes at Dusseldorf in 1841, and a very free rendering of the Baron's exploits, styled "Munchausen's Lugenabenteuer," at Leipsic in 1846. The work has also been translated into Dutch, Danish, Magyar (Bard de Mánx), Russian, Portuguese, Spanish (El Conde de las Maravillas), and many other tongues, and an estimate that over one hundred editions have appeared in England, Germany, and America alone, is probably rather under than above the mark.

A lengthy German continuation was released in three volumes in Stendhal between 1794 and 1800. There was also a sequel covering events in Walcheren, the Dardanelles, Talavera, Cintra, and other locations, published in London in 1811. A detailed French translation, with enhancements in the French style, came out in Paris in 1862. Immerman's famous novel titled "Munchausen" was published in four volumes in Düsseldorf in 1841, and a very loose adaptation of the Baron's adventures, called "Munchausen's Lügenabenteuer," was published in Leipzig in 1846. The work has also been translated into Dutch, Danish, Hungarian (Bard de Mánx), Russian, Portuguese, Spanish (El Conde de las Maravillas), and many other languages, and estimates suggest that over one hundred editions have been published in England, Germany, and America alone, likely leaning towards being an underestimate.

The book has, moreover, at the same time provided illustrations to writers and orators, and the richest and most ample material for illustrations to artists. The original rough woodcuts are anonymous, but the possibilities of the work were discovered as early as 1809, by Thomas Rowlandson, who illustrated the edition published in that year. The edition of 1859 owed embellishments to Crowquill, while Cruikshank supplied some characteristic woodcuts to that of 1869. Coloured designs for the travels were executed by a French artist Richard in 1878, and illustrations were undertaken independently for the German editions by Riepenhausen and Hosemann respectively. The German artist Adolph Schrödter has also painted a celebrated picture representing the Baron surrounded by his listeners. But of all the illustrations yet invented, the general verdict has hitherto declared in favour of those supplied to Théophile Gautier's French edition of 1862 by Gustave Doré, who fully maintained by them the reputation he had gained for work of a similar genre in his drawings for Balzac's Contes Drôlatiques. When, however, the public has had an opportunity of appreciating the admirably fantastic drawings made by Mr. William Strang and Mr. J. B. Clark for the present edition, they will probably admit that Baron Munchausen's indebtedness to his illustrations, already very great, has been more than doubled.

The book has also provided inspiration for both writers and speakers, along with a wealth of material for artists. The original rough woodcuts are anonymous, but the potential of the work was recognized as early as 1809 by Thomas Rowlandson, who illustrated the edition published that year. The 1859 edition featured embellishments by Crowquill, while Cruikshank contributed some iconic woodcuts for the 1869 edition. In 1878, a French artist named Richard created colored designs for the travels, and separate illustrations for the German editions were done by Riepenhausen and Hosemann, respectively. The German artist Adolph Schrödter also painted a famous picture of the Baron surrounded by his listeners. Of all the illustrations created so far, the general consensus has favored those included in Théophile Gautier's French edition of 1862 by Gustave Doré, who upheld his reputation for similar work with his drawings for Balzac's *Contes Drôlatiques*. However, once the public gets a chance to appreciate the wonderfully imaginative drawings by Mr. William Strang and Mr. J. B. Clark for the current edition, they will likely agree that Baron Munchausen's reliance on his illustrations, already significant, has substantially increased.





PREFACE

TO

THE FIRST EDITION

THE FIRST EDITION

Baron Munnikhouson or Munchausen, of Bodenweder, near Hamelyn on the Weser, belongs to the noble family of that name, which gave to the King's German dominions the late prime minister and several other public characters equally bright and illustrious. He is a man of great original humour; and having found that prejudiced minds cannot be reasoned into common sense, and that bold assertors are very apt to bully and speak their audience out of it, he never argues with either of them, but adroitly turns the conversation upon indifferent topics and then tells a story of his travels, campaigns, and sporting adventures, in a manner peculiar to himself, and well calculated to awaken and shame the common sense of those who have lost sight of it by prejudice or habit.

Baron Munnikhouson, or Munchausen, from Bodenweder, near Hamelyn on the Weser, is part of the noble family that produced the late prime minister and several other notable public figures. He has a unique sense of humor and realizes that you can't convince closed-minded people to see reason. He also knows that those who are very assertive tend to bully their audience out of their common sense. So, instead of arguing with them, he skillfully shifts the conversation to neutral topics and then shares stories about his travels, military campaigns, and sporting adventures in his own distinctive style, which is sure to stir and challenge the common sense of those who have lost touch with it due to bias or routine.

As this method has been often attended with good success, we beg leave to lay some of his stories before the public, and humbly request those who shall find them rather extravagant and bordering upon the marvellous, which will require but a very moderate share of common sense, to exercise the same upon every occurrence of life, and chiefly upon our English politics, in which old habits and bold assertions, set off by eloquent speeches and supported by constitutional mobs, associations, volunteers, and foreign influence, have of late, we apprehend, but too successfully turned our brains, and made us the laughing-stock of Europe, and of France and Holland in particular.

Since this method has often been quite successful, we would like to share some of his stories with the public and kindly ask those who find them a bit extravagant or almost miraculous—requiring only a little common sense—to apply that same sense to everything in life, especially our English politics. In these matters, we believe that old habits and bold claims, backed by persuasive speeches and supported by organized groups, volunteers, and foreign influences, have lately, unfortunately, turned us into a laughingstock in Europe, especially in France and Holland.

TO THE PUBLIC

FOR THE PUBLIC

Having heard, for the first time, that my adventures have been doubted, and looked upon as jokes, I feel bound to come forward and vindicate my character for veracity, by paying three shillings at the Mansion House of this great city for the affidavits hereto appended.

Having heard, for the first time, that people doubt my adventures and see them as jokes, I feel compelled to step forward and defend my character for honesty by paying three shillings at the Mansion House of this great city for the affidavits attached.

This I have been forced into in regard of my own honour, although I have retired for many years from public and private life; and I hope that this, my last edition, will place me in a proper light with my readers.

This is what I’ve been pushed into regarding my own honor, even though I’ve stepped back from public and private life for many years; and I hope that this, my final edition, will show me in a good light to my readers.

AT THE CITY OF LONDON, ENGLAND.

AT THE CITY OF LONDON, ENGLAND.

We, the undersigned, as true believers in the profit, do most solemnly affirm, that all the adventures of our friend Baron Munchausen, in whatever country they may lie, are positive and simple facts. And, as we have been believed, whose adventures are tenfold more wonderful, so do we hope all true believers will give him their full faith and credence. GULLIVER. x SINBAD. x ALADDIN. x Sworn at the Mansion House 9th Nov. last, in the absence of the Lord Mayor. JOHN (the Porter).

We, the undersigned, as genuine believers in the profit, do hereby affirm with great seriousness that all the adventures of our friend Baron Munchausen, no matter where they may lie, are true and straightforward facts. And, since we have been recognized, whose adventures are ten times more extraordinary, we hope all true believers will give him their full faith and trust. GULLIVER. x SINBAD. x ALADDIN. x Sworn at the Mansion House 9th Nov. last, in the absence of the Lord Mayor. JOHN (the Porter).





TRAVELS OF BARON MUNCHAUSEN





CHAPTER I

[THE BARON IS SUPPOSED TO RELATE THESE ADVENTURES TO HIS FRIENDS OVER A BOTTLE.]

[THE BARON IS SUPPOSED TO SHARE THESE ADVENTURES WITH HIS FRIENDS OVER A BOTTLE.]

The Baron relates an account of his first travels—The astonishing effects of a storm—Arrives at Ceylon; combats and conquers two extraordinary opponents—Returns to Holland.

The Baron shares a story about his first travels—The incredible impact of a storm—He arrives in Ceylon; battles and defeats two remarkable foes—He returns to Holland.

Some years before my beard announced approaching manhood, or, in other words, when I was neither man nor boy, but between both, I expressed in repeated conversations a strong desire of seeing the world, from which I was discouraged by my parents, though my father had been no inconsiderable traveller himself, as will appear before I have reached the end of my singular, and, I may add, interesting adventures. A cousin, by my mother's side, took a liking to me, often said I was fine forward youth, and was much inclined to gratify my curiosity. His eloquence had more effect than mine, for my father consented to my accompanying him in a voyage to the island of Ceylon, where his uncle had resided as governor many years.

A few years before my beard signaled that I was becoming a man, or in other words, when I was neither a man nor a boy, but somewhere in between, I often talked about my strong desire to see the world. My parents discouraged me, even though my father was quite the traveler himself, as I will reveal by the end of my unique and, I might say, fascinating adventures. A cousin on my mom’s side took a liking to me, often called me a promising young man, and was very eager to satisfy my curiosity. His persuasive skills had more influence than mine, because my father agreed to let me join him on a trip to the island of Ceylon, where his uncle had been governor for many years.

We sailed from Amsterdam with despatches from their High Mightinesses the States of Holland. The only circumstance which happened on our voyage worth relating was the wonderful effects of a storm, which had torn up by the roots a great number of trees of enormous bulk and height, in an island where we lay at anchor to take in wood and water; some of these trees weighed many tons, yet they were carried by the wind so amazingly high, that they appeared like the feathers of small birds floating in the air, for they were at least five miles above the earth: however, as soon as the storm subsided they all fell perpendicularly into their respective places, and took root again, except the largest, which happened, when it was blown into the air, to have a man and his wife, a very honest old couple, upon its branches, gathering cucumbers (in this part of the globe that useful vegetable grows upon trees): the weight of this couple, as the tree descended, over-balanced the trunk, and brought it down in a horizontal position: it fell upon the chief man of the island, and killed him on the spot; he had quitted his house in the storm, under an apprehension of its falling upon him, and was returning through his own garden when this fortunate accident happened. The word fortunate, here, requires some explanation. This chief was a man of a very avaricious and oppressive disposition, and though he had no family, the natives of the island were half-starved by his oppressive and infamous impositions.

We set sail from Amsterdam with messages from their High Mightinesses the States of Holland. The only notable event during our voyage was the incredible effects of a storm, which uprooted a large number of massive trees on an island where we stopped to gather wood and water. Some of these trees weighed tons, yet they were lifted by the wind so high that they looked like small birds' feathers floating in the air, as they soared at least five miles above the ground. However, once the storm calmed down, they all fell straight back to their original spots and took root again, except for the largest tree. When it was lifted into the air, it had an honest old couple on its branches, who were picking cucumbers (which grow on trees in this part of the world). The couple’s weight caused the tree to tip over as it came down, landing horizontally. It fell on the island's chief and killed him instantly; he had left his house during the storm, fearing it would collapse on him, and was making his way through his own garden when this unfortunate incident occurred. The term "fortunate" here needs some clarification. This chief was very greedy and oppressive, and even though he had no family, the island's residents were left half-starved by his cruel and notorious demands.

The very goods which he had thus taken from them were spoiling in his stores, while the poor wretches from whom they were plundered were pining in poverty. Though the destruction of this tyrant was accidental, the people chose the cucumber-gatherers for their governors, as a mark of their gratitude for destroying, though accidentally, their late tyrant.

The very goods he had taken from them were going to waste in his storage, while the poor people he had robbed were suffering in poverty. Although the fall of this tyrant was accidental, the people elected the cucumber gatherers as their leaders, as a sign of their appreciation for unintentionally getting rid of their former tyrant.

After we had repaired the damages we sustained in this remarkable storm, and taken leave of the new governor and his lady, we sailed with a fair wind for the object of our voyage.

After we fixed the damage we suffered in this incredible storm, and said our goodbyes to the new governor and his wife, we set sail with a good wind towards the goal of our journey.

In about six weeks we arrived at Ceylon, where we were received with great marks of friendship and true politeness. The following singular adventures may not prove unentertaining.

In about six weeks, we arrived in Ceylon, where we were welcomed with great displays of friendship and genuine politeness. The following unique experiences may be quite entertaining.

After we had resided at Ceylon about a fortnight I accompanied one of the governor's brothers upon a shooting party. He was a strong, athletic man, and being used to that climate (for he had resided there some years), he bore the violent heat of the sun much better than I could; in our excursion he had made a considerable progress through a thick wood when I was only at the entrance.

After we had been living in Ceylon for about two weeks, I joined one of the governor's brothers on a hunting trip. He was a strong, athletic guy, and since he had lived there for several years, he handled the extreme heat of the sun much better than I did; during our outing, he had already made significant headway through a thick forest while I was still at the entrance.

Near the banks of a large piece of water, which had engaged my attention, I thought I heard a rustling noise behind; on turning about I was almost petrified (as who would not be?) at the sight of a lion, which was evidently approaching with the intention of satisfying his appetite with my poor carcase, and that without asking my consent. What was to be done in this horrible dilemma? I had not even a moment for reflection; my piece was only charged with swan-shot, and I had no other about me: however, though I could have no idea of killing such an animal with that weak kind of ammunition, yet I had some hopes of frightening him by the report, and perhaps of wounding him also. I immediately let fly, without waiting till he was within reach, and the report did but enrage him, for he now quickened his pace, and seemed to approach me full speed: I attempted to escape, but that only added (if an addition could be made) to my distress; for the moment I turned about I found a large crocodile, with his mouth extended almost ready to receive me. On my right hand was the piece of water before mentioned, and on my left a deep precipice, said to have, as I have since learned, a receptacle at the bottom for venomous creatures; in short I gave myself up as lost, for the lion was now upon his hind-legs, just in the act of seizing me; I fell involuntarily to the ground with fear, and, as it afterwards appeared, he sprang over me. I lay some time in a situation which no language can describe, expecting to feel his teeth or talons in some part of me every moment: after waiting in this prostrate situation a few seconds I heard a violent but unusual noise, different from any sound that had ever before assailed my ears; nor is it at all to be wondered at, when I inform you from whence it proceeded: after listening for some time, I ventured to raise my head and look round, when, to my unspeakable joy, I perceived the lion had, by the eagerness with which he sprung at me, jumped forward, as I fell, into the crocodile's mouth! which, as before observed, was wide open; the head of the one stuck in the throat of the other! and they were struggling to extricate themselves! I fortunately recollected my couteau de chasse, which was by my side; with this instrument I severed the lion's head at one blow, and the body fell at my feet! I then, with the butt-end of my fowling-piece, rammed the head farther into the throat of the crocodile, and destroyed him by suffocation, for he could neither gorge nor eject it.

By the shore of a large body of water that had captured my attention, I thought I heard a rustling noise behind me; when I turned around, I was nearly frozen in fear at the sight of a lion, clearly approaching with the intent of making a meal out of me without any consent. What could I do in this terrible situation? I didn’t even have a moment to think; my gun was only loaded with birdshot, and I had nothing else with me. Still, even though I knew that I couldn't kill such a creature with such weak ammo, I hoped I could scare him off with the sound of the shot, or maybe even wound him. I fired immediately, without waiting for him to get closer, but the noise only made him angrier, and he picked up his pace, charging toward me. I tried to flee, but that only intensified my panic; as soon as I turned, I found a large crocodile with its mouth wide open, ready to snap me up. On my right was the lake I mentioned, and on my left was a steep cliff known to have a bottom filled with venomous creatures, I was ready to give up as lost, for the lion was now on his hind legs, just about to grab me. I fell to the ground in fear, and to my surprise, he leaped over me. I lay there in a state that words can’t describe, expecting to feel his teeth or claws on me any second. After a few moments in that position, I heard a loud and unusual noise, different from anything I had ever heard before; and it’s no wonder, considering where it came from. After listening for a while, I cautiously lifted my head to look around, and to my immense relief, I saw that the lion, in his eagerness to pounce on me, had jumped straight into the crocodile’s open mouth as I fell! The head of one was stuck in the throat of the other, and they were struggling to free themselves! Luckily, I remembered my couteau de chasse that was by my side; with that, I decapitated the lion in one swift motion, and its body fell at my feet! I then used the butt-end of my shotgun to push the lion's head deeper into the crocodile’s throat, suffocating it, as it couldn’t swallow or spit it out.

Soon after I had thus gained a complete victory over my two powerful adversaries, my companion arrived in search of me; for finding I did not follow him into the wood, he returned, apprehending I had lost my way, or met with some accident.

Soon after I had completely defeated my two strong opponents, my friend came looking for me; he figured I hadn’t followed him into the woods, so he came back, worried that I had lost my way or had an accident.

After mutual congratulations, we measured the crocodile, which was just forty feet in length.

After congratulating each other, we measured the crocodile, which was only forty feet long.

As soon as we had related this extraordinary adventure to the governor, he sent a waggon and servants, who brought home the two carcases. The lion's skin was properly preserved, with its hair on, after which it was made into tobacco-pouches, and presented by me, upon our return to Holland, to the burgomasters, who, in return, requested my acceptance of a thousand ducats.

As soon as we shared this amazing adventure with the governor, he sent a wagon and servants to bring back the two carcasses. The lion's skin was carefully preserved with its hair on, and then it was turned into tobacco pouches. When we returned to Holland, I presented them to the burgomasters, who, in return, offered me a thousand ducats.

The skin of the crocodile was stuffed in the usual manner, and makes a capital article in their public museum at Amsterdam, where the exhibitor relates the whole story to each spectator, with such additions as he thinks proper. Some of his variations are rather extravagant; one of them is, that the lion jumped quite through the crocodile, and was making his escape at the back door, when, as soon as his head appeared, Monsieur the Great Baron (as he is pleased to call me) cut it off, and three feet of the crocodile's tail along with it; nay, so little attention has this fellow to the truth, that he sometimes adds, as soon as the crocodile missed his tail, he turned about, snatched the couteau de chasse out of Monsieur's hand, and swallowed it with such eagerness that it pierced his heart and killed him immediately!

The crocodile's skin was preserved in the usual way and is a great exhibit in their public museum in Amsterdam, where the presenter shares the whole story with each visitor, adding in whatever details he sees fit. Some of his embellishments are quite outlandish; for instance, he claims that the lion jumped completely through the crocodile and was trying to escape through the back door when, as soon as his head popped out, Monsieur the Great Baron (as he likes to call me) chopped it off, along with three feet of the crocodile's tail. In fact, this guy pays so little attention to the truth that he sometimes adds that as soon as the crocodile realized he was missing his tail, he turned around, grabbed the hunting knife out of Monsieur's hand, and swallowed it with such greed that it went straight through his heart and killed him instantly!

The little regard which this impudent knave has to veracity makes me sometimes apprehensive that my real facts may fall under suspicion, by being found in company with his confounded inventions.

The little respect this rude trickster has for the truth makes me sometimes worried that my real facts might be doubted just because they're mixed in with his annoying lies.





CHAPTER II

In which the Baron proves himself a good shot—He loses his horse, and finds a wolf—Makes him draw his sledge—Promises to entertain his company with a relation of such facts as are well deserving their notice.

In which the Baron shows he's a good shot—He loses his horse, and encounters a wolf—Makes it pull his sled—Promises to entertain his guests with stories that are worth their attention.

I set off from Rome on a journey to Russia, in the midst of winter, from a just notion that frost and snow must of course mend the roads, which every traveller had described as uncommonly bad through the northern parts of Germany, Poland, Courland, and Livonia. I went on horseback, as the most convenient manner of travelling; I was but lightly clothed, and of this I felt the inconvenience the more I advanced north-east. What must not a poor old man have suffered in that severe weather and climate, whom I saw on a bleak common in Poland, lying on the road, helpless, shivering, and hardly having wherewithal to cover his nakedness? I pitied the poor soul: though I felt the severity of the air myself, I threw my mantle over him, and immediately I heard a voice from the heavens, blessing me for that piece of charity, saying—

I set off from Rome on a journey to Russia in the middle of winter, thinking that frost and snow would surely improve the roads, which every traveler had described as unusually bad in the northern parts of Germany, Poland, Courland, and Livonia. I traveled on horseback, as it was the most convenient way to get around; I was dressed lightly, and I felt the discomfort of that choice more and more as I headed northeast. What must a poor old man have endured in such harsh weather and climate, whom I saw lying helplessly on a desolate stretch of land in Poland, shivering and barely managing to cover his nakedness? I felt sorry for him; although I was feeling the harshness of the cold myself, I threw my cloak over him, and right away I heard a voice from above, blessing me for that act of kindness, saying—

"You will be rewarded, my son, for this in time."

"You'll be rewarded for this, my son, eventually."

I went on: night and darkness overtook me. No village was to be seen. The country was covered with snow, and I was unacquainted with the road.

I continued: night fell and darkness surrounded me. I couldn’t see any villages. The land was blanketed in snow, and I didn't know the way.

Tired, I alighted, and fastened my horse to something like a pointed stump of a tree, which appeared above the snow; for the sake of safety I placed my pistols under my arm, and laid down on the snow, where I slept so soundly that I did not open my eyes till full daylight. It is not easy to conceive my astonishment to find myself in the midst of a village, lying in a churchyard; nor was my horse to be seen, but I heard him soon after neigh somewhere above me. On looking upwards I beheld him hanging by his bridle to the weather-cock of the steeple. Matters were now very plain to me: the village had been covered with snow overnight; a sudden change of weather had taken place; I had sunk down to the churchyard whilst asleep, gently, and in the same proportion as the snow had melted away; and what in the dark I had taken to be a stump of a little tree appearing above the snow, to which I had tied my horse, proved to have been the cross or weather-cock of the steeple!

Exhausted, I got off my horse and tied it to what looked like a pointed tree stump sticking up from the snow. For safety, I tucked my pistols under my arm and lay down in the snow, where I fell into such a deep sleep that I didn't open my eyes until morning. You can imagine my shock when I found myself in a village, lying in a churchyard. My horse was nowhere to be seen, but I soon heard him neighing somewhere above me. When I looked up, I saw him dangling by his bridle from the steeple's weather vane. Everything became clear: the village had been blanketed in snow overnight, a sudden change in the weather had occurred, and I must have slowly sunk down into the churchyard while I slept, in line with the snow melting away. What I had mistaken in the dark for a small tree stump above the snow, to which I had tied my horse, turned out to be the cross or weather vane of the steeple!

Without long consideration I took one of my pistols, shot the bridle in two, brought the horse, and proceeded on my journey. [Here the Baron seems to have forgot his feelings; he should certainly have ordered his horse a feed of corn, after fasting so long.]

Without much thought, I grabbed one of my pistols, shot the bridle in two, got the horse, and continued on my journey. [Here the Baron seems to have forgotten his feelings; he definitely should have given his horse some corn to eat after fasting for so long.]

He carried me well—advancing into the interior parts of Russia. I found travelling on horseback rather unfashionable in winter, therefore I submitted, as I always do, to the custom of the country, took a single horse sledge, and drove briskly towards St. Petersburg. I do not exactly recollect whether it was in Eastland or Jugemanland, but I remember that in the midst of a dreary forest I spied a terrible wolf making after me, with all the speed of ravenous winter hunger. He soon overtook me. There was no possibility of escape. Mechanically I laid myself down flat in the sledge, and let my horse run for our safety. What I wished, but hardly hoped or expected, happened immediately after. The wolf did not mind me in the least, but took a leap over me, and falling furiously on the horse, began instantly to tear and devour the hind-part of the poor animal, which ran the faster for his pain and terror. Thus unnoticed and safe myself, I lifted my head slyly up, and with horror I beheld that the wolf had ate his way into the horse's body; it was not long before he had fairly forced himself into it, when I took my advantage, and fell upon him with the butt-end of my whip. This unexpected attack in his rear frightened him so much, that he leaped forward with all his might: the horse's carcase dropped on the ground, but in his place the wolf was in the harness, and I on my part whipping him continually: we both arrived in full career safe at St. Petersburg, contrary to our respective expectations, and very much to the astonishment of the spectators.

He carried me well—heading into the heart of Russia. I found traveling on horseback quite unfashionable in winter, so I went along with the local custom, took a single horse sledge, and drove quickly toward St. Petersburg. I don't remember if it was in Eastland or Jugemanland, but I recall that in the middle of a bleak forest, I spotted a terrifying wolf chasing after me, moving with the speed of a hungry winter. He soon caught up to me. There was no way to escape. Automatically, I lay flat in the sledge and let my horse run for our safety. What I wished for, but hardly hoped would happen, occurred immediately after. The wolf ignored me completely, leaping over me and landing fiercely on the horse, starting to rip and devour the back of the poor animal, which ran even faster in pain and fear. Thus unnoticed and safe, I peered up cautiously and, with horror, saw that the wolf had eaten his way into the horse's body; it wasn't long before he had forced himself inside, when I seized my chance and attacked him with the butt-end of my whip. This surprise attack from behind scared him so much that he leaped forward with all his strength: the horse's carcass fell to the ground, but in its place, the wolf was now in the harness, and I was continually whipping him. We both arrived at St. Petersburg at full speed, contrary to what we both expected, leaving the spectators astonished.

I shall not tire you, gentlemen, with the politics, arts, sciences, and history of this magnificent metropolis of Russia, nor trouble you with the various intrigues and pleasant adventures I had in the politer circles of that country, where the lady of the house always receives the visitor with a dram and a salute. I shall confine myself rather to the greater and nobler objects of your attention, horses and dogs, my favourites in the brute creation; also to foxes, wolves, and bears, with which, and game in general, Russia abounds more than any other part of the world; and to such sports, manly exercises, and feats of gallantry and activity, as show the gentleman better than musty Greek or Latin, or all the perfume, finery, and capers of French wits or petit-maîtres.

I won't bore you, gentlemen, with the politics, arts, sciences, and history of this amazing city in Russia, nor will I trouble you with the various intrigues and enjoyable experiences I had in the more refined circles of that country, where the lady of the house always greets guests with a drink and a warm welcome. Instead, I'll focus on the more important and noble subjects that deserve your attention: horses and dogs, my favorites among animals; as well as foxes, wolves, and bears, which, along with game in general, Russia has more of than any other place in the world; and on activities, sports, and displays of bravery and skill that reveal a gentleman's true nature better than dusty Greek or Latin texts, or all the perfumes, fancy clothes, and antics of French wits or petit-maîtres.





CHAPTER III

An encounter between the Baron's nose and a door-post, with its wonderful effects—Fifty brace of ducks and other fowl destroyed by one shot—Flogs a fox out of his skin—Leads an old sow home in a new way, and vanquishes a wild boar.

A clash between the Baron's nose and a door frame, with its amazing results—Fifty pairs of ducks and other birds taken out by a single shot—Drives a fox out of its skin—Brings an old sow home in a new way and takes down a wild boar.

It was some time before I could obtain a commission in the army, and for several months I was perfectly at liberty to sport away my time and money in the most gentleman-like manner. You may easily imagine that I spent much of both out of town with such gallant fellows as knew how to make the most of an open forest country. The very recollection of those amusements gives me fresh spirits, and creates a warm wish for a repetition of them. One morning I saw, through the windows of my bed-room, that a large pond not far off was covered with wild ducks. In an instant I took my gun from the corner, ran down-stairs and out of the house in such a hurry, that I imprudently struck my face against the door-post. Fire flew out of my eyes, but it did not prevent my intention; I soon came within shot, when, levelling my piece, I observed to my sorrow, that even the flint had sprung from the cock by the violence of the shock I had just received. There was no time to be lost. I presently remembered the effect it had on my eyes, therefore opened the pan, levelled my piece against the wild fowls, and my fist against one of my eyes. [The Baron's eyes have retained fire ever since, and appear particularly illuminated when he relates this anecdote.] A hearty blow drew sparks again; the shot went off, and I killed fifty brace of ducks, twenty widgeons, and three couple of teals. Presence of mind is the soul of manly exercises. If soldiers and sailors owe to it many of their lucky escapes, hunters and sportsmen are not less beholden to it for many of their successes. In a noble forest in Russia I met a fine black fox, whose valuable skin it would have been a pity to tear by ball or shot. Reynard stood close to a tree. In a twinkling I took out my ball, and placed a good spike-nail in its room, fired, and hit him so cleverly that I nailed his brush fast to the tree. I now went up to him, took out my hanger, gave him a cross-cut over the face, laid hold of my whip, and fairly flogged him out of his fine skin.

It took a while before I could get a commission in the army, and for several months, I was free to spend my time and money in the most gentlemanly way possible. You can easily imagine that I spent a lot of both out of town with adventurous friends who knew how to enjoy an open forest. Just thinking about those activities lifts my spirits and makes me wish I could do them all over again. One morning, I saw from my bedroom window that a large pond nearby was filled with wild ducks. In an instant, I grabbed my gun from the corner, hurried downstairs, and rushed out of the house so quickly that I accidentally hit my face against the door frame. I was momentarily stunned, but it didn't stop me. I soon got close enough to shoot, but to my dismay, I realized that the flint had fallen from the hammer due to the impact I just had. There was no time to waste. I remembered how the shock affected my eyes, so I opened the pan, aimed my gun at the ducks, and my fist at one of my eyes. [The Baron's eyes have kept their fire ever since, especially when he tells this story.] A solid hit created sparks again; the shot went off, and I managed to take down fifty pairs of ducks, twenty wigeons, and three pairs of teals. Being quick on your feet is essential for manly activities. While soldiers and sailors rely on it for many of their lucky escapes, hunters and sportsmen depend on it for many of their victories as well. In a beautiful forest in Russia, I encountered a fine black fox, and it would have been a shame to damage its valuable fur with a bullet. The fox was standing close to a tree. In an instant, I removed the bullet and replaced it with a sturdy spike-nail, fired, and struck him so skillfully that I pinned his tail to the tree. I then approached him, drew my sword, slashed across his face, grabbed my whip, and successfully whipped him out of his beautiful skin.

Chance and good luck often correct our mistakes; of this I had a singular instance soon after, when, in the depth of a forest, I saw a wild pig and sow running close behind each other. My ball had missed them, yet the foremost pig only ran away, and the sow stood motionless, as fixed to the ground. On examining into the matter, I found the latter one to be an old sow, blind with age, which had taken hold of her pig's tail, in order to be led along by filial duty. My ball, having passed between the two, had cut his leading-string, which the old sow continued to hold in her mouth; and as her former guide did not draw her on any longer, she had stopped of course; I therefore laid hold of the remaining end of the pig's tail, and led the old beast home without any further trouble on my part, and without any reluctance or apprehension on the part of the helpless old animal.

Chance and good luck often fix our mistakes; I had a unique experience soon after when I saw a wild pig and a sow running closely behind each other in the depths of a forest. I had missed my shot at them, yet the leading pig ran away while the sow stood completely still, as if she were stuck to the ground. Upon closer inspection, I realized that the sow was an old one, blind with age, and had grabbed her pig's tail to be led along out of motherly instinct. My shot had gone between the two and cut the guiding string that the old sow held in her mouth. Since her pig didn't pull her along anymore, she stopped automatically. I then pulled on the end of the pig's tail and led the old creature home without any further effort on my part and without any hesitation or fear from the helpless old animal.

Terrible as these wild sows are, yet more fierce and dangerous are the boars, one of which I had once the misfortune to meet in a forest, unprepared for attack or defence. I retired behind an oak-tree just when the furious animal levelled a side-blow at me, with such force, that his tusks pierced through the tree, by which means he could neither repeat the blow nor retire. Ho, ho! thought I, I shall soon have you now! and immediately I laid hold of a stone, wherewith I hammered and bent his tusks in such a manner, that he could not retreat by any means, and must wait my return from the next village, whither I went for ropes and a cart, to secure him properly, and to carry him off safe and alive, in which I perfectly succeeded.

As fierce and dangerous as these wild sows are, the boars are even more aggressive. I once had the bad luck to encounter one in a forest when I was completely unprepared. I managed to hide behind an oak tree just as the furious beast charged at me, so powerfully that its tusks pierced through the tree. This meant it couldn't attack again or escape. "Aha! I've got you now!" I thought, and I quickly grabbed a stone to smash and bend its tusks in such a way that it couldn't back off at all. I then went to the nearest village for ropes and a cart so I could secure him properly and take him home safely, which I managed to do perfectly.





CHAPTER IV

Reflections on Saint Hubert's stag—Shoots a stag with cherry-stones; the wonderful effects of it—Kills a bear by extraordinary dexterity; his danger pathetically described—Attacked by a wolf, which he turns inside out—Is assailed by a mad dog, from which he escapes—The Baron's cloak seized with madness, by which his whole wardrobe is thrown into confusion.

Thoughts on Saint Hubert's stag—Shoots a stag with cherry stones; the amazing results of this—Kills a bear with incredible skill; the danger he faced described in a touching way—Attacked by a wolf, which he manages to turn inside out—Is confronted by a rabid dog, from which he narrowly escapes—The Baron's cloak goes mad, throwing his entire wardrobe into chaos.

You have heard, I dare say, of the hunter and sportsman's saint and protector, St. Hubert, and of the noble stag, which appeared to him in the forest, with the holy cross between his antlers. I have paid my homage to that saint every year in good fellowship, and seen this stag a thousand times, either painted in churches, or embroidered in the stars of his knights; so that, upon the honour and conscience of a good sportsman, I hardly know whether there may not have been formerly, or whether there are not such crossed stags even at this present day. But let me rather tell what I have seen myself. Having one day spent all my shot, I found myself unexpectedly in presence of a stately stag, looking at me as unconcernedly as if he had known of my empty pouches. I charged immediately with powder, and upon it a good handful of cherry-stones, for I had sucked the fruit as far as the hurry would permit. Thus I let fly at him, and hit him just on the middle of the forehead, between his antlers; it stunned him—he staggered—yet he made off. A year or two after, being with a party in the same forest, I beheld a noble stag with a fine full grown cherry-tree above ten feet high between his antlers. I immediately recollected my former adventure, looked upon him as my property, and brought him to the ground by one shot, which at once gave me the haunch and cherry-sauce; for the tree was covered with the richest fruit, the like I had never tasted before. Who knows but some passionate holy sportsman, or sporting abbot or bishop, may have shot, planted, and fixed the cross between the antlers of St. Hubert's stag, in a manner similar to this? They always have been, and still are, famous for plantations of crosses and antlers; and in a case of distress or dilemma, which too often happens to keen sportsmen, one is apt to grasp at anything for safety, and to try any expedient rather than miss the favourable opportunity. I have many times found myself in that trying situation.

You've probably heard of St. Hubert, the patron saint of hunters and sportsmen, and the noble stag that appeared to him in the forest, with a holy cross between its antlers. Every year, I've paid my respects to that saint in good spirit and have seen that stag a thousand times, whether it's painted in churches or embroidered on the uniforms of his knights. So, honestly, I can't say for sure if there were, or still are, any crossed stags out there. But let me share what I've seen myself. One day, after using up all my ammunition, I unexpectedly found myself face to face with a majestic stag, staring at me as if it knew I was out of bullets. I quickly loaded my gun with powder and a handful of cherry pits, since I had eaten the fruit as fast as I could. I took aim and shot him right in the middle of the forehead, between his antlers. It stunned him—he staggered—yet he ran away. A year or two later, while out with friends in the same forest, I spotted a magnificent stag with a full-grown cherry tree over ten feet high between its antlers. I immediately remembered my earlier encounter, saw him as my prize, and brought him down with one shot, which gave me both the haunch and cherry sauce; the tree was loaded with the most delicious fruit I had ever tasted. Who knows, maybe some eager holy sportsman, or a hunting abbot or bishop, shot, planted, and secured the cross between the antlers of St. Hubert's stag in a similar way? They have always been known for planting crosses and antlers, and in a moment of crisis or tough decisions, which often happen to enthusiastic sportsmen, one might grab at anything to stay safe and try any tactic rather than miss a golden opportunity. I have often found myself in that challenging situation.

What do you say of this, for example? Daylight and powder were spent one day in a Polish forest. When I was going home a terrible bear made up to me in great speed, with open mouth, ready to fall upon me; all my pockets were searched in an instant for powder and ball, but in vain; I found nothing but two spare flints: one I flung with all my might into the monster's open jaws, down his throat. It gave him pain and made him turn about, so that I could level the second at his back-door, which, indeed, I did with wonderful success; for it flew in, met the first flint in the stomach, struck fire, and blew up the bear with a terrible explosion. Though I came safe off that time, yet I should not wish to try it again, or venture against bears with no other ammunition.

What do you think of this, for instance? One day, I was in a Polish forest, and I used up all my daylight and gunpowder. On my way home, a huge bear charged at me quickly, mouth wide open, ready to attack. I frantically searched my pockets for gunpowder and bullets, but I found nothing but two spare flints. I threw one with all my strength into the bear's mouth, down his throat. It hurt him and made him turn around, so I aimed the second flint at his rear end, and I must say, I did it remarkably well; it went in, met the first flint in his stomach, sparked, and blew the bear up with a huge bang. Although I got away safely that time, I definitely wouldn't want to try that again or face bears without any real ammunition.

There is a kind of fatality in it. The fiercest and most dangerous animals generally came upon me when defenceless, as if they had a notion or an instinctive intimation of it. Thus a frightful wolf rushed upon me so suddenly, and so close, that I could do nothing but follow mechanical instinct, and thrust my fist into his open mouth. For safety's sake I pushed on and on, till my arm was fairly in up to the shoulder. How should I disengage myself? I was not much pleased with my awkward situation—with a wolf face to face; our ogling was not of the most pleasant kind. If I withdrew my arm, then the animal would fly the more furiously upon me; that I saw in his flaming eyes. In short, I laid hold of his tail, turned him inside out like a glove, and flung him to the ground, where I left him.

There’s a certain inevitability about it. The fiercest and most dangerous animals usually came at me when I was vulnerable, as if they sensed it instinctively. One time, a terrifying wolf charged at me so suddenly and so close that I could only act on instinct and shoved my fist into its open mouth. To stay safe, I pushed my arm in deeper until it was all the way to my shoulder. How was I supposed to get free? I wasn’t thrilled about my awkward position—facing a wolf was definitely not a pleasant situation. If I pulled back my arm, the animal would attack me even more fiercely; I could see that in its wild eyes. So, I grabbed its tail, flipped it inside out like a glove, and tossed it to the ground, leaving it there.

The same expedient would not have answered against a mad dog, which soon after came running against me in a narrow street at St. Petersburg. Run who can, I thought; and to do this the better, I threw off my fur cloak, and was safe within doors in an instant. I sent my servant for the cloak, and he put it in the wardrobe with my other clothes. The day after I was amazed and frightened by Jack's bawling, "For God's sake, sir, your fur cloak is mad!" I hastened up to him, and found almost all my clothes tossed about and torn to pieces. The fellow was perfectly right in his apprehensions about the fur cloak's madness. I saw him myself just then falling upon a fine full-dress suit, which he shook and tossed in an unmerciful manner.

The same method wouldn't have worked against a rabid dog that came charging at me in a narrow street in St. Petersburg. "Run if you can," I thought; and to make my escape easier, I took off my fur cloak and was safely inside in an instant. I asked my servant to get the cloak, and he put it in the wardrobe with my other clothes. The next day, I was both amazed and scared when Jack shouted, "For God's sake, sir, your fur cloak is crazy!" I rushed to him and found almost all my clothes scattered and ripped apart. He was completely right to be worried about the fur cloak's craziness. I saw it myself just then attacking a nice formal suit, which it was shaking and tossing around mercilessly.





CHAPTER V

The effects of great activity and presence of mind—A favourite hound described, which pups while pursuing a hare; the hare also litters while pursued by the hound—Presented with a famous horse by Count Przobossky, with which he performs many extraordinary feats.

The impact of being highly active and alert—A favorite hound is described that gives birth while chasing a hare; the hare also has young while being chased by the hound—Presented with a famous horse by Count Przobossky, with which he accomplishes many amazing feats.

All these narrow and lucky escapes, gentlemen, were chances turned to advantage by presence of mind and vigorous exertions, which, taken together, as everybody knows, make the fortunate sportsman, sailor, and soldier; but he would be a very blamable and imprudent sportsman, admiral, or general, who would always depend upon chance and his stars, without troubling himself about those arts which are their particular pursuits, and without providing the very best implements, which insure success. I was not blamable either way; for I have always been as remarkable for the excellency of my horses, dogs, guns, and swords, as for the proper manner of using and managing them, so that upon the whole I may hope to be remembered in the forest, upon the turf, and in the field. I shall not enter here into any detail of my stables, kennel, or armoury; but a favourite bitch of mine I cannot help mentioning to you; she was a greyhound, and I never had or saw a better. She grew old in my service, and was not remarkable for her size, but rather for her uncommon swiftness. I always coursed with her. Had you seen her you must have admired her, and would not have wondered at my predilection, and at my coursing her so much. She ran so fast, so much, and so long in my service, that she actually ran off her legs; so that, in the latter part of her life, I was under the necessity of working and using her only as a terrier, in which quality she still served me many years.

All these narrow and lucky escapes, gentlemen, were chances turned to advantage through quick thinking and hard work, which, as everyone knows, make the successful sportsman, sailor, and soldier. However, it would be very irresponsible and foolish for a sportsman, admiral, or general to always rely on luck and fate without paying attention to the skills required in their pursuits and without providing the best tools for success. I can’t be blamed either way; I have always been known for the quality of my horses, dogs, guns, and swords, as well as for how well I used and managed them, so I hope to be remembered in the forest, on the racetrack, and in battle. I won't go into detail about my stables, kennel, or armory, but I must mention one of my favorite dogs; she was a greyhound, and I've never had or seen a better. She aged while serving me and wasn’t notable for her size, but rather for her incredible speed. I always hunted with her. If you had seen her, you would have admired her and understood why I favored her and used her so much. She ran so fast, so often, and for so long that she actually wore herself out; in the later part of her life, I had to use her mainly as a terrier, and she continued to serve me well for many years in that role.

Coursing one day a hare, which appeared to me uncommonly big, I pitied my poor bitch, being big with pups, yet she would course as fast as ever. I could follow her on horseback only at a great distance. At once I heard a cry as it were of a pack of hounds—but so weak and faint that I hardly knew what to make of it. Coming up to them, I was greatly surprised. The hare had littered in running; the same had happened to my bitch in coursing, and there were just as many leverets as pups. By instinct the former ran, the latter coursed: and thus I found myself in possession at once of six hares, and as many dogs, at the end of a course which had only begun with one.

One day while chasing a hare that looked unusually large, I felt sorry for my poor dog, who was pregnant with puppies, but she still ran as fast as ever. I could only follow her on horseback from a great distance. Suddenly, I heard a cry that sounded like a pack of hounds—but it was so weak and faint that I hardly knew what to think. When I caught up to them, I was really surprised. The hare had given birth while running; the same had happened to my dog during the chase, and there were just as many leverets as there were puppies. By instinct, the leverets ran while the puppies chased after them: and so, I ended up with six hares and just as many dogs at the end of a chase that had started with only one.

I remember this, my wonderful bitch, with the same pleasure and tenderness as a superb Lithuanian horse, which no money could have bought. He became mine by an accident, which gave me an opportunity of showing my horsemanship to a great advantage. I was at Count Przobossky's noble country-seat in Lithuania, and remained with the ladies at tea in the drawing-room, while the gentlemen were down in the yard, to see a young horse of blood which had just arrived from the stud. We suddenly heard a noise of distress; I hastened down-stairs, and found the horse so unruly, that nobody durst approach or mount him. The most resolute horsemen stood dismayed and aghast; despondency was expressed in every countenance, when, in one leap, I was on his back, took him by surprise, and worked him quite into gentleness and obedience with the best display of horsemanship I was master of. Fully to show this to the ladies, and save them unnecessary trouble, I forced him to leap in at one of the open windows of the tea-room, walked round several times, pace, trot, and gallop, and at last made him mount the tea-table, there to repeat his lessons in a pretty style of miniature which was exceedingly pleasing to the ladies, for he performed them amazingly well, and did not break either cup or saucer. It placed me so high in their opinion, and so well in that of the noble lord, that, with his usual politeness, he begged I would accept of this young horse, and ride him full career to conquest and honour in the campaign against the Turks, which was soon to be opened, under the command of Count Munich.

I remember my amazing horse with the same joy and affection as a stunning Lithuanian stallion that no amount of money could buy. I ended up with him by chance, which gave me a chance to showcase my riding skills. I was at Count Przobossky's beautiful estate in Lithuania, having tea with the ladies in the drawing-room while the men were outside in the yard to see a young thoroughbred that had just arrived from the stud. Suddenly, we heard a commotion; I rushed downstairs and found the horse so wild that no one dared to approach or ride him. The bravest horsemen looked stunned and frightened; you could see despair on everyone’s faces, when, in one swift move, I jumped on his back, caught him off guard, and managed to calm him down with my best horsemanship. To impress the ladies and spare them any hassle, I made him jump through one of the open windows of the tea-room, walked him around several times at different gaits—walking, trotting, and galloping—and finally made him stand on the tea table, showing off his tricks in a charming little display that delighted the ladies. He performed excellently and didn't break a single cup or saucer. This earned me high praise from them and from the noble lord, who, with his usual courtesy, urged me to accept this young horse and ride him bravely to victory and glory in the upcoming campaign against the Turks, which was soon to be led by Count Munich.

I could not indeed have received a more agreeable present, nor a more ominous one at the opening of that campaign, in which I made my apprenticeship as a soldier. A horse so gentle, so spirited, and so fierce—at once a lamb and a Bucephalus, put me always in mind of the soldier's and the gentleman's duty! of young Alexander, and of the astonishing things he performed in the field.

I honestly couldn't have received a better gift, nor a more foreboding one at the start of that campaign, where I began my journey as a soldier. A horse so gentle, so energetic, and so fierce—at once a lamb and a Bucephalus—always reminded me of the duties of a soldier and a gentleman! It made me think of young Alexander and the incredible feats he accomplished on the battlefield.

We took the field, among several other reasons, it seems, with an intention to retrieve the character of the Russian arms, which had been blemished a little by Czar Peter's last campaign on the Pruth; and this we fully accomplished by several very fatiguing and glorious campaigns under the command of that great general I mentioned before.

We entered the battlefield, partly with the goal of restoring the reputation of the Russian military, which had been somewhat tarnished by Czar Peter's last campaign on the Pruth; and we successfully achieved this through several exhausting and triumphant campaigns led by that great general I mentioned earlier.

Modesty forbids individuals to arrogate to themselves great successes or victories, the glory of which is generally engrossed by the commander—nay, which is rather awkward, by kings and queens who never smelt gunpowder but at the field-days and reviews of their troops; never saw a field of battle, or an enemy in battle array.

Modesty prevents people from claiming great successes or victories for themselves, as the glory is usually taken by the commander—who, awkwardly enough, is often kings and queens who have never even experienced gunpowder except during parades and troop reviews; they've never set foot on a battlefield or faced an enemy in battle.

Nor do I claim any particular share of glory in the great engagements with the enemy. We all did our duty, which, in the patriot's, soldier's, and gentleman's language, is a very comprehensive word, of great honour, meaning, and import, and of which the generality of idle quidnuncs and coffee-house politicians can hardly form any but a very mean and contemptible idea. However, having had the command of a body of hussars, I went upon several expeditions, with discretionary powers; and the success I then met with is, I think, fairly and only to be placed to my account, and to that of the brave fellows whom I led on to conquest and to victory. We had very hot work once in the van of the army, when we drove the Turks into Oczakow. My spirited Lithuanian had almost brought me into a scrape: I had an advanced fore-post, and saw the enemy coming against me in a cloud of dust, which left me rather uncertain about their actual numbers and real intentions: to wrap myself up in a similar cloud was common prudence, but would not have much advanced my knowledge, or answered the end for which I had been sent out; therefore I let my flankers on both wings spread to the right and left and make what dust they could, and I myself led on straight upon the enemy, to have nearer sight of them: in this I was gratified, for they stood and fought, till, for fear of my flankers, they began to move off rather disorderly. This was the moment to fall upon them with spirit; we broke them entirely—made a terrible havoc amongst them, and drove them not only back to a walled town in their rear, but even through it, contrary to our most sanguine expectation.

I don’t claim any special share of glory in the major battles against the enemy. We all did our duty, which, in the lingo of patriots, soldiers, and gentlemen, is a broad term filled with great honor, meaning, and significance, something that most idle gossipers and coffee-shop politicians can hardly grasp beyond a very limited and contemptible understanding. However, since I commanded a group of hussars, I went on several missions with the authority to make decisions; and the successes I had are, I believe, fairly and solely my own, and that of the brave soldiers I led to victory. We had some intense action once at the front of the army when we pushed the Turks back into Oczakow. My eager Lithuanian almost got me in trouble: I had a patrol out front and saw the enemy approaching, kicking up a cloud of dust that made it hard to determine their actual numbers and intentions. It would have been wise to hide in a similar cloud, but that wouldn’t have helped me gain the knowledge I needed or fulfill the reason I was sent out; so I ordered my flankers on both sides to spread out and raise as much dust as they could while I moved straight toward the enemy for a better look. This paid off because they stood and fought until, fearing my flankers, they started to retreat in a rather disorganized manner. That was the moment to attack with energy; we completely broke their ranks—inflicted serious damage, and pushed them not just back to a walled town behind them, but even through it, which exceeded our most optimistic expectations.

The swiftness of my Lithuanian enabled me to be foremost in the pursuit; and seeing the enemy fairly flying through the opposite gate, I thought it would be prudent to stop in the market-place, to order the men to rendezvous. I stopped, gentlemen; but judge of my astonishment when in this market-place I saw not one of my hussars about me! Are they scouring the other streets? or what is become of them? They could not be far off, and must, at all events, soon join me. In that expectation I walked my panting Lithuanian to a spring in this market-place, and let him drink. He drank uncommonly, with an eagerness not to be satisfied, but natural enough; for when I looked round for my men, what should I see, gentlemen! the hind part of the poor creature—croup and legs were missing, as if he had been cut in two, and the water ran out as it came in, without refreshing or doing him any good! How it could have happened was quite a mystery to me, till I returned with him to the town-gate. There I saw, that when I rushed in pell-mell with the flying enemy, they had dropped the portcullis (a heavy falling door, with sharp spikes at the bottom, let down suddenly to prevent the entrance of an enemy into a fortified town) unperceived by me, which had totally cut off his hind part, that still lay quivering on the outside of the gate. It would have been an irreparable loss, had not our farrier contrived to bring both parts together while hot. He sewed them up with sprigs and young shoots of laurels that were at hand; the wound healed, and, what could not have happened but to so glorious a horse, the sprigs took root in his body, grew up, and formed a bower over me; so that afterwards I could go upon many other expeditions in the shade of my own and my horse's laurels.

The speed of my Lithuanian horse put me at the front of the chase; and seeing the enemy fleeing through the opposite gate, I thought it would be smart to stop in the market-square to order the men to gather there. I stopped, gentlemen; but imagine my surprise when I found that none of my hussars were around! Were they searching the other streets? Where had they gone? They couldn’t be far away and should join me soon. With that hope, I walked my panting Lithuanian to a spring in the market-square and let him drink. He drank eagerly, almost desperately, but it was understandable; for when I looked around for my men, what did I see, gentlemen! The back half of the poor creature—its hindquarters and legs—were missing, as if it had been cut in two, and the water just spilled out as quickly as it came in, without refreshing or helping him at all! How this could have happened was a complete mystery to me until I returned with him to the town gate. There I saw that when I rushed in with the fleeing enemy, they had dropped the portcullis (a heavy falling door with sharp spikes at the bottom, lowered suddenly to prevent enemy entry into a fortified town) without me noticing, which had completely severed his hind part, still lying there twitching outside the gate. It would have been a huge loss if our farrier hadn’t managed to bring both halves together while they were still warm. He stitched them up with sprigs and young shoots of laurel that were nearby; the wound healed, and, astonishingly, the sprigs took root in his body, grew, and formed a canopy over me; so that later on I could embark on many other adventures in the shade of my own and my horse's laurels.





CHAPTER VI

The Baron is made a prisoner of war, and sold for a slave—Keeps the Sultan's bees, which are attacked by two bears—Loses one of his bees; a silver hatchet, which he throws at the bears, rebounds and flies up to the moon; brings it back by an ingenious invention; falls to the earth on his return, and helps himself out of a pit—Extricates himself from a carriage which meets his in a narrow road, in a manner never before attempted nor practised since—The wonderful effects of the frost upon his servant's French horn.

The Baron becomes a prisoner of war and is sold into slavery. He takes care of the Sultan's bees, which are attacked by two bears. He loses one of his bees; he throws a silver hatchet at the bears, and it bounces back, flying up to the moon. He cleverly retrieves it and falls back to Earth on his return, helping himself out of a pit. He manages to get out of a carriage that collides with his on a narrow road in a way that has never been attempted before or since. The amazing effects of frost on his servant's French horn.

I was not always successful. I had the misfortune to be overpowered by numbers, to be made prisoner of war; and, what is worse, but always usual among the Turks, to be sold for a slave. [The Baron was afterwards in great favour with the Grand Seignior, as will appear hereafter.] In that state of humiliation my daily task was not very hard and laborious, but rather singular and irksome. It was to drive the Sultan's bees every morning to their pasture-grounds, to attend them all the day long, and against night to drive them back to their hives. One evening I missed a bee, and soon observed that two bears had fallen upon her to tear her to pieces for the honey she carried. I had nothing like an offensive weapon in my hands but the silver hatchet, which is the badge of the Sultan's gardeners and farmers. I threw it at the robbers, with an intention to frighten them away, and set the poor bee at liberty; but, by an unlucky turn of my arm, it flew upwards, and continued rising till it reached the moon. How should I recover it? how fetch it down again? I recollected that Turkey-beans grow very quick, and run up to an astonishing height. I planted one immediately; it grew, and actually fastened itself to one of the moon's horns. I had no more to do now but to climb up by it into the moon, where I safely arrived, and had a troublesome piece of business before I could find my silver hatchet, in a place where everything has the brightness of silver; at last, however, I found it in a heap of chaff and chopped straw. I was now for returning: but, alas! the heat of the sun had dried up my bean; it was totally useless for my descent: so I fell to work, and twisted me a rope of that chopped straw, as long and as well as I could make it. This I fastened to one of the moon's horns, and slid down to the end of it. Here I held myself fast with the left hand, and with the hatchet in my right, I cut the long, now useless end of the upper part, which, when tied to the lower end, brought me a good deal lower: this repeated splicing and tying of the rope did not improve its quality, or bring me down to the Sultan's farm. I was four or five miles from the earth at least when it broke; I fell to the ground with such amazing violence, that I found myself stunned, and in a hole nine fathoms deep at least, made by the weight of my body falling from so great a height: I recovered, but knew not how to get out again; however, I dug slopes or steps with my finger-nails [the Baron's nails were then of forty years' growth], and easily accomplished it.

I wasn't always successful. I unfortunately got overwhelmed by numbers, captured as a prisoner of war, and, worse yet, which was common among the Turks, sold into slavery. [The Baron later gained great favor with the Grand Seignior, as will be shown later.] In that humiliating state, my daily task wasn't too hard or laborious, but it was quite peculiar and annoying. Every morning, I had to lead the Sultan's bees to their pastures, take care of them all day, and bring them back to their hives in the evening. One night, I lost track of a bee and soon saw that two bears were attacking it to get the honey it carried. The only thing I had that could serve as a weapon was the silver hatchet I had as the badge of the Sultan's gardeners and farmers. I threw it at the bears, hoping to scare them away and free the poor bee, but, unfortunately, I threw it wrong, and it shot up into the sky until it reached the moon. How would I get it back? I remembered that Turkey beans grow really quickly and can reach incredible heights. So, I planted one right away; it grew tall and actually latched onto one of the moon's horns. All I had to do now was climb up it to the moon, where I arrived safely, but finding my silver hatchet was a hassle because everything there shines like silver. Eventually, I found it buried in a pile of chaff and chopped straw. I was ready to head back, but, sadly, the sun’s heat had dried out my bean, making it useless for my descent. So, I got to work and twisted some of that chopped straw into a rope as long and sturdy as I could. I tied one end of it to one of the moon's horns and slid down. I held on tightly with my left hand and used the hatchet in my right to cut the long, now useless end, which, when tied to the lower end, took me a good deal lower. This repeated splicing and tying didn’t improve the rope’s quality or get me back to the Sultan's farm. I was still four or five miles above the ground when it snapped; I fell to the earth with such incredible force that I found myself stunned in a hole at least nine fathoms deep from the impact. I regained my senses but didn’t know how to escape. However, I used my fingernails [the Baron's nails had grown for forty years] to dig steps and managed to get out.

Peace was soon after concluded with the Turks, and gaining my liberty, I left St. Petersburg at the time of that singular revolution, when the emperor in his cradle, his mother, the Duke of Brunswick, her father, Field-Marshal Munich, and many others were sent to Siberia. The winter was then so uncommonly severe all over Europe, that ever since the sun seems to be frost-bitten. At my return to this place, I felt on the road greater inconveniences than those I had experienced on my setting out.

Peace was soon established with the Turks, and after gaining my freedom, I left St. Petersburg during that unusual revolution when the emperor was still a baby, his mother, the Duke of Brunswick, her father, Field-Marshal Munich, and many others were sent to Siberia. That winter was so exceptionally harsh across Europe that since then, the sun seems to have been frostbitten. On my return to this place, I faced greater difficulties on the road than I had when I first set out.

I travelled post, and finding myself in a narrow lane, bid the postillion give a signal with his horn, that other travellers might not meet us in the narrow passage. He blew with all his might; but his endeavours were in vain, he could not make the horn sound, which was unaccountable, and rather unfortunate, for soon after we found ourselves in the presence of another coach coming the other way: there was no proceeding; however, I got out of my carriage, and being pretty strong, placed it, wheels and all, upon my head: I then jumped over a hedge about nine feet high (which, considering the weight of the coach, was rather difficult) into a field, and came out again by another jump into the road beyond the other carriage: I then went back for the horses, and placing one upon my head, and the other under my left arm, by the same means brought them to my coach, put to, and proceeded to an inn at the end of our stage. I should have told you that the horse under my arm was very spirited, and not above four years old; in making my second spring over the hedge, he expressed great dislike to that violent kind of motion by kicking and snorting; however, I confined his hind legs by putting them into my coat-pocket. After we arrived at the inn my postillion and I refreshed ourselves: he hung his horn on a peg near the kitchen fire; I sat on the other side.

I traveled by coach, and while in a narrow lane, ISignaled the postman to blow his horn, so that other travelers wouldn’t run into us in the tight space. He blew with all his strength, but it was no use; he couldn’t get the horn to sound, which was strange and rather unfortunate, because soon after, we encountered another coach coming toward us. There was no way to move forward, so I got out of my carriage. Being fairly strong, I lifted the entire coach, wheels and all, onto my head. I then jumped over a hedge about nine feet high (which was quite challenging, given the weight of the coach) into a field and then jumped again to land on the road beyond the other carriage. After that, I went back for the horses, lifted one onto my head, and tucked the other under my left arm. I used the same method to bring them to my coach, harnessed them, and continued on to an inn at the end of our stage. I should mention that the horse under my arm was very lively and just four years old; during my second jump over the hedge, he really didn’t like that rough kind of movement and started kicking and snorting. Still, I managed to keep his hind legs under control by putting them in my coat pocket. Once we arrived at the inn, my postman and I relaxed; he hung his horn on a peg near the kitchen fire while I sat on the other side.

Suddenly we heard a tereng! tereng! teng! teng! We looked round, and now found the reason why the postillion had not been able to sound his horn; his tunes were frozen up in the horn, and came out now by thawing, plain enough, and much to the credit of the driver; so that the honest fellow entertained us for some time with a variety of tunes, without putting his mouth to the horn—"The King of Prussia's March," "Over the Hill and over the Dale," with many other favourite tunes; at length the thawing entertainment concluded, as I shall this short account of my Russian travels.

Suddenly we heard a tereng! tereng! teng! teng! We looked around and discovered why the postillion couldn't sound his horn; his tunes were frozen inside it and were now coming out as they thawed, clearly and much to the driver’s credit. The honest guy entertained us for a while with a variety of songs without even touching the horn—“The King of Prussia’s March,” “Over the Hill and Over the Dale,” and many other favorites. Eventually, the thawing performance concluded, just like I will wrap up this brief account of my travels in Russia.

Some travellers are apt to advance more than is perhaps strictly true; if any of the company entertain a doubt of my veracity, I shall only say to such, I pity their want of faith, and must request they will take leave before I begin the second part of my adventures, which are as strictly founded in fact as those I have already related.

Some travelers tend to exaggerate more than might be entirely accurate; if anyone in the group doubts my honesty, I can only say that I feel sorry for their lack of trust, and I must ask them to leave before I start the second part of my adventures, which are just as firmly based in reality as the ones I've already shared.





CHAPTER VII

The Baron relates his adventures on a voyage to North America, which are well worth the reader's attention—Pranks of a whale—A sea-gull saves a sailor's life—The Baron's head forced into his stomach—A dangerous leak stopped à posteriori.

The Baron shares his adventures on a trip to North America, which are definitely worth the reader's attention—Whale pranks—A seagull saves a sailor's life—The Baron's head gets stuck in his stomach—A dangerous leak fixed later on.

I embarked at Portsmouth in a first-rate English man-of-war, of one hundred guns, and fourteen hundred men, for North America. Nothing worth relating happened till we arrived within three hundred leagues of the river St. Laurence, when the ship struck with amazing force against (as we supposed) a rock; however, upon heaving the lead we could find no bottom, even with three hundred fathom. What made this circumstance the more wonderful, and indeed beyond all comprehension, was, that the violence of the shock was such that we lost our rudder, broke our bowsprit in the middle, and split all our masts from top to bottom, two of which went by the board; a poor fellow, who was aloft furling the mainsheet, was flung at least three leagues from the ship; but he fortunately saved his life by laying hold of the tail of a large sea-gull, who brought him back, and lodged him on the very spot from whence he was thrown. Another proof of the violence of the shock was the force with which the people between decks were driven against the floors above them; my head particularly was pressed into my stomach, where it continued some months before it recovered its natural situation. Whilst we were all in a state of astonishment at the general and unaccountable confusion in which we were involved, the whole was suddenly explained by the appearance of a large whale, who had been basking, asleep, within sixteen feet of the surface of the water. This animal was so much displeased with the disturbance which our ship had given him—for in our passage we had with our rudder scratched his nose—that he beat in all the gallery and part of the quarter-deck with his tail, and almost at the same instant took the mainsheet anchor, which was suspended, as it usually is, from the head, between his teeth, and ran away with the ship, at least sixty leagues, at the rate of twelve leagues an hour, when fortunately the cable broke, and we lost both the whale and the anchor. However, upon our return to Europe, some months after, we found the same whale within a few leagues of the same spot, floating dead upon the water; it measured above half a mile in length. As we could take but a small quantity of such a monstrous animal on board, we got our boats out, and with much difficulty cut off his head, where, to our great joy, we found the anchor, and above forty fathom of the cable, concealed on the left side of his mouth, just under his tongue. [Perhaps this was the cause of his death, as that side of his tongue was much swelled, with a great degree of inflammation.] This was the only extraordinary circumstance that happened on this voyage. One part of our distress, however, I had like to have forgot: while the whale was running away with the ship she sprung a leak, and the water poured in so fast, that all our pumps could not keep us from sinking; it was, however, my good fortune to discover it first. I found it a large hole about a foot diameter; you will naturally suppose this circumstance gives me infinite pleasure, when I inform you that this noble vessel was preserved, with all its crew, by a most fortunate thought! in short, I sat down over it, and could have dispensed with it had it been larger; nor will you be surprised when I inform you I am descended from Dutch parents. [The Baron's ancestors have but lately settled there; in another part of his adventures he boasts of royal blood.]

I set sail from Portsmouth on a top-notch English warship, carrying one hundred guns and fourteen hundred crew members, headed for North America. Nothing significant happened until we got within three hundred leagues of the St. Lawrence River, when the ship struck with incredible force against what we thought was a rock; however, when we took soundings, we couldn’t find any bottom, even at three hundred fathoms. What made this situation even more astonishing, and honestly hard to comprehend, was that the impact was so severe that we lost our rudder, broke our bowsprit halfway, and split all our masts from top to bottom, two of which went overboard; a poor guy who was up top folding the mainsheet was thrown at least three leagues away from the ship; luckily, he managed to save himself by grabbing onto the tail of a big seagull, which brought him back and dropped him right back where he fell. Another sign of the violence of the impact was how the crew below deck were shoved against the floors above them; my head specifically got pressed into my stomach, and it stayed like that for months before it returned to normal. While we were all stunned by the total and baffling chaos around us, everything was suddenly explained when a giant whale appeared, having been basking, asleep, just sixteen feet below the surface. This creature was really annoyed by the disturbance our ship caused—after all, our rudder had scratched its nose—so it smashed in all the gallery and part of the quarter-deck with its tail, and almost immediately grabbed the mainsheet anchor, which was hanging from the head between its teeth, and took off with the ship, traveling at least sixty leagues at about twelve leagues an hour, when fortunately the cable snapped, and we lost both the whale and the anchor. However, when we returned to Europe a few months later, we found that same whale a few leagues from the same spot, floating dead on the water; it was over half a mile long. Since we could only fit a small portion of such a massive animal on board, we put out our boats and, with a lot of effort, cut off its head, where, to our great relief, we found the anchor and over forty fathoms of the cable hidden on the left side of its mouth, just under its tongue. [This might have caused its death, as that side of its tongue was quite swollen and very inflamed.] This was the only extraordinary thing that happened during this voyage. One part of our troubles, however, I almost forgot: while the whale was dragging the ship, it sprung a leak, and water poured in so quickly that our pumps couldn’t keep us from sinking; fortunately, I was the first to discover it. I found a large hole about a foot wide; you can imagine this brought me immense pleasure when I tell you that this great vessel was saved, along with all its crew, by a very lucky idea! In short, I sat down over it and could have managed just fine if the hole had been larger; nor will you be surprised when I say I’m of Dutch descent. [The Baron's ancestors settled there not long ago; in another part of his adventures, he boasts about royal blood.]

My situation, while I sat there, was rather cool, but the carpenter's art soon relieved me.

My situation, while I sat there, was pretty chill, but the carpenter's skills quickly helped me out.





CHAPTER VIII

Bathes in the Mediterranean—Meets an unexpected companion—Arrives unintentionally in the regions of heat and darkness, from which he is extricated by dancing a hornpipe—Frightens his deliverers, and returns on shore.

Bathes in the Mediterranean—Meets an unexpected companion—Ends up unintentionally in the hot and dark regions, from which he is rescued by dancing a hornpipe—Scares his rescuers, and comes back to shore.

I was once in great danger of being lost in a most singular manner in the Mediterranean: I was bathing in that pleasant sea near Marseilles one summer's afternoon, when I discovered a very large fish, with his jaws quite extended, approaching me with the greatest velocity; there was no time to be lost, nor could I possibly avoid him. I immediately reduced myself to as small a size as possible, by closing my feet and placing my hands also near my sides, in which position I passed directly between his jaws, and into his stomach, where I remained some time in total darkness, and comfortably warm, as you may imagine; at last it occurred to me, that by giving him pain he would be glad to get rid of me: as I had plenty of room, I played my pranks, such as tumbling, hop, step, and jump, &c., but nothing seemed to disturb him so much as the quick motion of my feet in attempting to dance a hornpipe; soon after I began he put me out by sudden fits and starts: I persevered; at last he roared horridly, and stood up almost perpendicularly in the water, with his head and shoulders exposed, by which he was discovered by the people on board an Italian trader, then sailing by, who harpooned him in a few minutes. As soon as he was brought on board I heard the crew consulting how they should cut him up, so as to preserve the greatest quantity of oil. As I understood Italian, I was in most dreadful apprehensions lest their weapons employed in this business should destroy me also; therefore I stood as near the centre as possible, for there was room enough for a dozen men in this creature's stomach, and I naturally imagined they would begin with the extremities; however, my fears were soon dispersed, for they began by opening the bottom of the belly. As soon as I perceived a glimmering of light I called out lustily to be released from a situation in which I was now almost suffocated. It is impossible for me to do justice to the degree and kind of astonishment which sat upon every countenance at hearing a human voice issue from a fish, but more so at seeing a naked man walk upright out of his body; in short, gentlemen, I told them the whole story, as I have done you, whilst amazement struck them dumb.

I once faced a strange danger of getting lost in the Mediterranean. One summer afternoon, while I was swimming in that lovely sea near Marseilles, I noticed a huge fish coming toward me with its jaws wide open and moving incredibly fast. There was no time to waste, and I couldn’t avoid it. I quickly made myself as small as possible by tucking my feet in and keeping my hands close to my sides. In this position, I slipped right between its jaws and into its stomach, where I was in total darkness and snug warmth for a while. Eventually, I realized that if I caused it some pain, it would want to get rid of me. With plenty of space, I started to move around, tumbling and jumping, but nothing seemed to bother it as much as my feet moving quickly while trying to dance a hornpipe. Soon after I started, it tossed me about; I kept going, and eventually, it roared loudly and stood almost vertically in the water, with its head and shoulders above the surface. This caught the attention of the crew on an Italian trading ship passing by, who quickly harpooned it. Once they got it on board, I overheard the crew discussing how to cut it up to get the most oil out of it. Since I understood Italian, I was terrified that their tools would accidentally kill me too, so I positioned myself as close to the center as I could, thinking they’d start with its extremities. However, my fears faded when they opened the bottom of its belly first. As soon as I saw a glimmer of light, I shouted loudly to be freed from a situation where I was nearly suffocating. It’s hard to describe the shock on everyone’s faces when they heard a human voice coming from a fish, but it was even more astonishing to see a naked man walk upright out of its body. In short, gentlemen, I told them the whole story just like I have told you, and their amazement left them speechless.

After taking some refreshment, and jumping into the sea to cleanse myself, I swam to my clothes, which lay where I had left them on the shore. As near as I can calculate, I was near four hours and a half confined in the stomach of this animal.

After having a snack and jumping into the sea to wash off, I swam to my clothes, which were where I had left them on the shore. As far as I can estimate, I spent about four and a half hours trapped inside this creature.





CHAPTER IX

Adventures in Turkey, and upon the river Nile—Sees a balloon over Constantinople; shoots at, and brings it down; finds a French experimental philosopher suspended from it—Goes on an embassy to Grand Cairo, and returns upon the Nile, where he is thrown into an unexpected situation, and detained six weeks.

Adventures in Turkey and on the Nile—He spots a balloon over Constantinople, takes a shot at it, and brings it down; discovers a French experimental philosopher hanging from it—He embarks on a mission to Grand Cairo and returns via the Nile, where he finds himself in an unexpected situation and gets held up for six weeks.

When I was in the service of the Turks I frequently amused myself in a pleasure-barge on the Marmora, which commands a view of the whole city of Constantinople, including the Grand Seignior's Seraglio. One morning, as I was admiring the beauty and serenity of the sky, I observed a globular substance in the air, which appeared to be about the size of a twelve-inch globe, with somewhat suspended from it. I immediately took up my largest and longest barrel fowling-piece, which I never travel or make even an excursion without, if I can help it; I charged with a ball, and fired at the globe, but to no purpose, the object being at too great a distance. I then put in a double quantity of powder, and five or six balls: this second attempt succeeded; all the balls took effect, and tore one side open, and brought it down. Judge my surprise when a most elegant gilt car, with a man in it, and part of a sheep which seemed to have been roasted, fell within two yards of me. When my astonishment had in some degree subsided, I ordered my people to row close to this strange aërial traveller.

When I was serving with the Turks, I often spent my time on a pleasure boat on the Sea of Marmara, which provides a view of the entire city of Constantinople, including the Grand Sultan's palace. One morning, while I was admiring the beauty and calmness of the sky, I noticed a round object in the air that looked about the size of a twelve-inch globe, with something hanging from it. I quickly grabbed my largest and longest shotgun, which I always carry when I travel or go on an outing, if I can help it. I loaded it with a bullet and shot at the globe, but it was too far away to hit. Then I loaded it with double the amount of powder and five or six bullets. This second attempt worked; all the bullets struck it, tore one side open, and brought it down. Imagine my surprise when a beautiful gilded carriage, with a man inside, and a partially roasted sheep, fell just two yards away from me. Once my shock wore off a bit, I commanded my crew to row closer to this strange flying object.

I took him on board my barge (he was a native of France): he was much indisposed from his sudden fall into the sea, and incapable of speaking; after some time, however, he recovered, and gave the following account of himself, viz.: "About seven or eight days since, I cannot tell which, for I have lost my reckoning, having been most of the time where the sun never sets, I ascended from the Land's End in Cornwall, in the island of Great Britain, in the car from which I have been just taken, suspended from a very large balloon, and took a sheep with me to try atmospheric experiments upon: unfortunately, the wind changed within ten minutes after my ascent, and instead of driving towards Exeter, where I intended to land, I was driven towards the sea, over which I suppose I have continued ever since, but much too high to make observations.

I took him aboard my barge (he was from France): he was feeling very unwell from his sudden fall into the sea and couldn’t speak. After a while, though, he recovered and shared his story: “About seven or eight days ago, I can’t be sure which, because I lost track of time after being mostly in a place where the sun never sets. I started from the Land's End in Cornwall, in Great Britain, in the pod I was just taken from, which was attached to a very large balloon, and I brought a sheep with me to conduct atmospheric experiments. Unfortunately, the wind changed within ten minutes after I took off, and instead of going toward Exeter, where I planned to land, I was blown out to sea, which I assume I’ve been over ever since, but way too high to make any observations.”

"The calls of hunger were so pressing, that the intended experiments upon heat and respiration gave way to them. I was obliged, on the third day, to kill the sheep for food; and being at that time infinitely above the moon, and for upwards of sixteen hours after so very near the sun that it scorched my eyebrows, I placed the carcase, taking care to skin it first, in that part of the car where the sun had sufficient power, or, in other words, where the balloon did not shade it from the sun, by which method it was well roasted in about two hours. This has been my food ever since." Here he paused, and seemed lost in viewing the objects about him. When I told him the buildings before us were the Grand Seignior's Seraglio at Constantinople, he seemed exceedingly affected, as he had supposed himself in a very different situation. "The cause," added he, "of my long flight, was owing to the failure of a string which was fixed to a valve in the balloon, intended to let out the inflammable air; and if it had not been fired at, and rent in the manner before mentioned, I might, like Mahomet, have been suspended between heaven and earth till doomsday."

"The calls of hunger were so urgent that the planned experiments on heat and respiration had to be postponed. I had to kill the sheep for food on the third day; and at that time, I was way above the moon and for more than sixteen hours incredibly close to the sun, which scorched my eyebrows. I put the carcass, after skinning it, in the part of the car where the sun had enough power, or in other words, where the balloon didn’t block it from the sun, and it was nicely roasted in about two hours. This has been my food ever since." Here he paused and seemed lost in thought, looking at the surroundings. When I told him that the buildings in front of us were the Grand Seignior's Seraglio in Constantinople, he appeared very moved, as he had thought he was in a completely different place. "The reason," he continued, "for my long flight was due to a failure of a string that was attached to a valve in the balloon, which was supposed to release the inflammable air; and if it hadn’t been shot at and torn as previously mentioned, I might, like Mahomet, have been stuck between heaven and earth until the end of time."

The Grand Seignior, to whom I was introduced by the Imperial, Russian, and French ambassadors, employed me to negotiate a matter of great importance at Grand Cairo, and which was of such a nature that it must ever remain a secret.

The Grand Seignior, whom I was introduced to by the ambassadors from the Imperial, Russian, and French nations, hired me to negotiate a very important matter in Grand Cairo, and it was of such a nature that it must always remain a secret.

I went there in great state by land; where, having completed the business, I dismissed almost all my attendants, and returned like a private gentleman; the weather was delightful, and that famous river the Nile was beautiful beyond all description; in short, I was tempted to hire a barge to descend by water to Alexandria. On the third day of my voyage the river began to rise most amazingly (you have all heard, I presume, of the annual overflowing of the Nile), and on the next day it spread the whole country for many leagues on each side! On the fifth, at sunrise, my barge became entangled with what I at first took for shrubs, but as the light became stronger I found myself surrounded by almonds, which were perfectly ripe, and in the highest perfection. Upon plumbing with a line my people found we were at least sixty feet from the ground, and unable to advance or retreat. At about eight or nine o'clock, as near as I could judge by the altitude of the sun, the wind rose suddenly, and canted our barge on one side: here she filled, and I saw no more of her for some time. Fortunately we all saved ourselves (six men and two boys) by clinging to the tree, the boughs of which were equal to our weight, though not to that of the barge: in this situation we continued six weeks and three days, living upon the almonds; I need not inform you we had plenty of water. On the forty-second day of our distress the water fell as rapidly as it had risen, and on the forty-sixth we were able to venture down upon terra firma. Our barge was the first pleasing object we saw, about two hundred yards from the spot where she sunk. After drying everything that was useful by the heat of the sun, and loading ourselves with necessaries from the stores on board, we set out to recover our lost ground, and found, by the nearest calculation, we had been carried over garden-walls, and a variety of enclosures, above one hundred and fifty miles. In four days, after a very tiresome journey on foot, with thin shoes, we reached the river, which was now confined to its banks, related our adventures to a boy, who kindly accommodated all our wants, and sent us forward in a barge of his own. In six days more we arrived at Alexandria, where we took shipping for Constantinople. I was received kindly by the Grand Seignior, and had the honour of seeing the Seraglio, to which his highness introduced me himself.

I went there in style by land; after wrapping up my business, I let almost all my attendants go and returned like a regular guy. The weather was great, and the Nile River looked more beautiful than I could describe. So, I was tempted to rent a boat to travel by water to Alexandria. On the third day of my trip, the river started to rise unexpectedly (you’ve probably heard about the Nile’s annual flooding), and the next day, it overflowed the land for miles on each side! On the fifth day, at sunrise, our boat got caught on what I initially thought were bushes, but as it got lighter, I realized we were surrounded by fully ripe almonds in perfect condition. When my crew checked with a line, they discovered we were at least sixty feet above the ground and couldn't move forward or backward. Around eight or nine o'clock, judging by the sun's position, the wind suddenly picked up and tilted our boat to one side; it filled with water, and I lost sight of it for a while. Fortunately, we saved ourselves (six men and two boys) by hanging onto a tree whose branches could support our weight, though not the boat’s. We stayed like that for six weeks and three days, living off almonds; I don’t need to tell you we had plenty of water. On the forty-second day of our ordeal, the water dropped as rapidly as it had risen, and by the forty-sixth day, we could finally step onto solid ground. Our boat was the first nice thing we saw, about two hundred yards from where it sank. After drying everything useful in the sun and loading up on supplies from the boat, we set off to recover our lost ground and realized, by rough estimate, we had been swept across gardens and various enclosures for over one hundred and fifty miles. Four days later, after an exhausting journey on foot in worn shoes, we reached the river, which was back within its banks. We told our story to a boy who kindly helped us with everything we needed and sent us on in a boat of his own. Six days later, we finally arrived in Alexandria, where we caught a ship to Constantinople. I was welcomed warmly by the Grand Seignior, and I had the honor of visiting the Seraglio, which his highness himself took me to.





CHAPTER X

Pays a visit during the siege of Gibraltar to his old friend General Elliot—Sinks a Spanish man-of-war—Wakes an old woman on the African coast—Destroys all the enemy's cannon; frightens the Count d'Artois, and sends him to Paris—Saves the lives of two English spies with the identical sling that killed Goliath; and raises the siege.

Pays a visit during the siege of Gibraltar to his old friend General Elliot—Sinks a Spanish warship—Wakes an old woman on the African coast—Destroys all the enemy's cannons; scares the Count d'Artois, sending him back to Paris—Saves the lives of two English spies with the same sling that killed Goliath; and lifts the siege.

During the late siege of Gibraltar I went with a provision-fleet, under Lord Rodney's command, to see my old friend General Elliot, who has, by his distinguished defence of that place, acquired laurels that can never fade. After the usual joy which generally attends the meeting of old friends had subsided, I went to examine the state of the garrison, and view the operations of the enemy, for which purpose the General accompanied me. I had brought a most excellent refracting telescope with me from London, purchased of Dollond, by the help of which I found the enemy were going to discharge a thirty-six pounder at the spot where we stood. I told the General what they were about; he looked through the glass also, and found my conjectures right. I immediately, by his permission, ordered a forty-eight pounder to be brought from a neighbouring battery, which I placed with so much exactness (having long studied the art of gunnery) that I was sure of my mark.

During the late siege of Gibraltar, I joined a supply fleet led by Lord Rodney to visit my old friend General Elliot, who, through his remarkable defense of the area, has earned honors that will never fade. After the usual happiness that comes with reuniting with old friends wore off, I went to check on the garrison's condition and observe the enemy's activities, and the General came along with me. I had brought a fantastic refracting telescope with me from London, bought from Dollond, which helped me discover that the enemy was about to fire a thirty-six pounder at our location. I informed the General of their intentions; he looked through the telescope too and confirmed my suspicions. With his permission, I immediately ordered a forty-eight pounder to be brought from a nearby battery, which I positioned with such precision (having spent a long time studying the art of gunnery) that I was confident I would hit the target.

I continued watching the enemy till I saw the match placed at the touch-hole of their piece; at that very instant I gave the signal for our gun to be fired also.

I kept watching the enemy until I saw the match lit at the touch-hole of their cannon; at that moment, I signaled for our gun to be fired too.

About midway between the two pieces of cannon the balls struck each other with amazing force, and the effect was astonishing! The enemy's ball recoiled back with such violence as to kill the man who had discharged it, by carrying his head fairly off, with sixteen others which it met with in its progress to the Barbary coast, where its force, after passing through three masts of vessels that then lay in a line behind each other in the harbour, was so much spent, that it only broke its way through the roof of a poor labourer's hut, about two hundred yards inland, and destroyed a few teeth an old woman had left, who lay asleep upon her back with her mouth open. The ball lodged in her throat. Her husband soon after came home, and endeavoured to extract it; but finding that impracticable, by the assistance of a rammer he forced it into her stomach. Our ball did excellent service; for it not only repelled the other in the manner just described, but, proceeding as I intended it should, it dismounted the very piece of cannon that had just been employed against us, and forced it into the hold of the ship, where it fell with so much force as to break its way through the bottom. The ship immediately filled and sank, with above a thousand Spanish sailors on board, besides a considerable number of soldiers. This, to be sure, was a most extraordinary exploit; I will not, however, take the whole merit to myself; my judgment was the principal engine, but chance assisted me a little; for I afterwards found, that the man who charged our forty-eight pounder put in, by mistake, a double quantity of powder, else we could never have succeeded so much beyond all expectation, especially in repelling the enemy's ball.

About halfway between the two cannons, the cannonballs collided with incredible force, and the result was astonishing! The enemy's ball bounced back with such violence that it decapitated the soldier who fired it, killing him instantly, along with sixteen others it hit on its way to the Barbary coast. There, after passing through three masts of ships lined up in the harbor, its energy was almost spent, and it only managed to break through the roof of a poor laborer's hut about two hundred yards inland, knocking out a few teeth from an old woman who was sleeping with her mouth wide open. The ball lodged in her throat. When her husband returned home, he tried to remove it, but when he couldn’t, he used a rammer to push it into her stomach. Our cannonball did an excellent job; it not only deflected the enemy's shot as described, but also did as I'd planned and dismounted the very cannon that had just been fired at us, sending it into the ship's hold where it crashed down with such force that it broke through the bottom. The ship instantly filled with water and sank, with over a thousand Spanish sailors onboard, along with a considerable number of soldiers. This was undoubtedly an extraordinary feat; however, I won’t claim all the credit for it. My strategy was crucial, but luck played a part too, as I later discovered that the soldier who loaded our 48-pounder had mistakenly used double the amount of powder, otherwise we could never have achieved such unexpected success, especially in deflecting the enemy's ball.

General Elliot would have given me a commission for this singular piece of service; but I declined everything, except his thanks, which I received at a crowded table of officers at supper on the evening of that very day.

General Elliot would have given me a commission for this unique service; but I turned down everything, except his thanks, which I accepted at a busy table of officers during dinner on that same evening.

As I am very partial to the English, who are beyond all doubt a brave people, I determined not to take my leave of the garrison till I had rendered them another piece of service, and in about three weeks an opportunity presented itself. I dressed myself in the habit of a Popish priest, and at about one o'clock in the morning stole out of the garrison, passed the enemy's lines, and arrived in the middle of their camp, where I entered the tent in which the Prince d'Artois was, with the commander-in-chief, and several other officers, in deep council, concerting a plan to storm the garrison next morning. My disguise was my protection; they suffered me to continue there, hearing everything that passed, till they went to their several beds. When I found the whole camp, and even the sentinels, were wrapped up in the arms of Morpheus, I began my work, which was that of dismounting all their cannon (above three hundred pieces), from forty-eight to twenty-four pounders, and throwing them three leagues into the sea. Having no assistance, I found this the hardest task I ever undertook, except swimming to the opposite shore with the famous Turkish piece of ordnance, described by Baron de Tott in his Memoirs, which I shall hereafter mention. I then piled all the carriages together in the centre of the camp, which, to prevent the noise of the wheels being heard, I carried in pairs under my arms; and a noble appearance they made, as high at least as the rock of Gibraltar. I then lighted a match by striking a flint stone, situated twenty feet from the ground (in an old wall built by the Moors when they invaded Spain), with the breech of an iron eight-and-forty pounder, and so set fire to the whole pile. I forgot to inform you that I threw all their ammunition-waggons upon the top.

As I really appreciate the English, who are undoubtedly a brave people, I decided not to leave the garrison until I had done them one more favor, and about three weeks later, an opportunity came up. I dressed up as a Popish priest, and around one o'clock in the morning, I slipped out of the garrison, made my way past the enemy's lines, and got to the center of their camp, where I entered the tent with Prince d'Artois, the commander-in-chief, and several other officers who were deep in discussion, planning to attack the garrison the next morning. My disguise served as my cover; they let me stay there, and I listened to everything until they went off to bed. Once I noticed that the entire camp, including the sentinels, was fast asleep, I got to work, which involved dismounting all their cannons (over three hundred pieces), ranging from forty-eight to twenty-four pounders, and tossing them three leagues into the sea. Doing this alone was the toughest task I’ve ever faced, second only to swimming to the opposite shore with the famous Turkish cannon mentioned by Baron de Tott in his Memoirs, which I will talk about later. I then stacked all the carriages together in the center of the camp, and to keep the noise of the wheels down, I carried them in pairs under my arms; they looked impressive, at least as high as the rock of Gibraltar. Next, I lit a match by striking a flint stone that was twenty feet up an old wall built by the Moors during their invasion of Spain, using the back end of an iron forty-eight pounder, and set the whole pile on fire. I forgot to mention that I tossed all their ammunition wagons on top.

Before I applied the lighted match I had laid the combustibles at the bottom so judiciously, that the whole was in a blaze in a moment. To prevent suspicion I was one of the first to express my surprise. The whole camp was, as you may imagine, petrified with astonishment: the general conclusion was, that their sentinels had been bribed, and that seven or eight regiments of the garrison had been employed in this horrid destruction of their artillery. Mr. Drinkwater, in his account of this famous siege, mentions the enemy sustaining a great loss by a fire which happened in their camp, but never knew the cause; how should he? as I never divulged it before (though I alone saved Gibraltar by this night's business), not even to General Elliot. The Count d'Artois and all his attendants ran away in their fright, and never stopped on the road till they reached Paris, which they did in about a fortnight; this dreadful conflagration had such an effect upon them that they were incapable of taking the least refreshment for three months after, but, chameleon-like, lived upon the air.

Before I lit the match, I had arranged the flammable materials at the bottom so cleverly that everything was in flames in no time. To avoid suspicion, I was one of the first to express my surprise. The entire camp was, as you can imagine, frozen in shock: the general consensus was that their guards had been bribed and that seven or eight regiments from the garrison had taken part in this terrible destruction of their artillery. Mr. Drinkwater, in his account of this famous siege, mentions that the enemy suffered a great loss due to a fire that broke out in their camp, but he never knew the cause; how could he? I never revealed it before (even though I single-handedly saved Gibraltar by this night’s actions), not even to General Elliot. The Count d'Artois and all his attendants fled in terror and didn't stop until they reached Paris, which took them about two weeks; this awful fire rattled them so much that they couldn’t eat anything for three months afterward, living, like chameleons, on just air.

If any gentleman will say he doubts the truth of this story, I will fine him a gallon of brandy and make him drink it at one draught.

If any guy claims he doubts the truth of this story, I'll make him pay a gallon of brandy and force him to drink it all at once.

About two months after I had done the besieged this service, one morning, as I sat at breakfast with General Elliot, a shell (for I had not time to destroy their mortars as well as their cannon) entered the apartment we were sitting in; it lodged upon our table: the General, as most men would do, quitted the room directly; but I took it up before it burst, and carried it to the top of the rock, when, looking over the enemy's camp, on an eminence near the sea-coast I observed a considerable number of people, but could not, with my naked eye, discover how they were employed. I had recourse again to my telescope, when I found that two of our officers, one a general, the other a colonel, with whom I spent the preceding evening, and who went out into the enemy's camp about midnight as spies, were taken, and then were actually going to be executed on a gibbet. I found the distance too great to throw the shell with my hand, but most fortunately recollecting that I had the very sling in my pocket which assisted David in slaying Goliath, I placed the shell in it, and immediately threw it in the midst of them: it burst as it fell, and destroyed all present, except the two culprits, who were saved by being suspended so high, for they were just turned off: however, one of the pieces of the shell fled with such force against the foot of the gibbet, that it immediately brought it down. Our two friends no sooner felt terra firma than they looked about for the cause; and finding their guards, executioner, and all, had taken it in their heads to die first, they directly extricated each other from their disgraceful cords, and then ran down to the sea-shore, seized a Spanish boat with two men in it, and made them row to one of our ships, which they did with great safety, and in a few minutes after, when I was relating to General Elliot how I had acted, they both took us by the hand, and after mutual congratulations we retired to spend the day with festivity.

About two months after I had helped those under siege, one morning, while I was having breakfast with General Elliot, a shell (since I didn’t have time to destroy their mortars as well as their cannons) came crashing into the room we were in; it landed on our table. The General, like most people would, quickly left the room, but I picked it up before it exploded and took it to the top of the rock. Looking over the enemy's camp on a hill near the coastline, I noticed a large group of people but couldn’t see what they were doing with my bare eyes. I used my telescope again and saw that two of our officers, a general and a colonel, with whom I had spent the previous evening, had snuck into the enemy’s camp around midnight as spies and were about to be executed on a gallows. The distance was too far for me to throw the shell by hand, but luckily I remembered that I had the very sling in my pocket that helped David defeat Goliath. I placed the shell in it and hurled it right into the middle of them. It exploded as it landed, killing everyone there except for the two men, who were saved by being hoisted so high, as they were just being hanged. However, one piece of the shell struck the base of the gallows with such force that it brought it down. As soon as our friends felt solid ground again, they looked around to figure out what happened, and finding that their guards and executioner had all suddenly decided to die instead, they freed each other from their disgraceful bindings and ran down to the shoreline, where they seized a Spanish boat with two men in it and made them row to one of our ships, which they did safely. A few minutes later, while I was telling General Elliot about my actions, they both came up to us, shook our hands, and after exchanging congratulations, we went off to celebrate the day.





CHAPTER XI

An interesting account of the Baron's ancestors—A quarrel relative to the spot where Noah built his ark—The history of the sling, and its properties—A favourite poet introduced upon no very reputable occasion—queen Elizabeth's abstinence—The Baron's father crosses from England to Holland upon a marine horse, which he sells for seven hundred ducats.

An intriguing story about the Baron's ancestors—A dispute over the location where Noah built his ark—The story of the sling and its characteristics—A favorite poet brought up in a less than flattering context—Queen Elizabeth's self-restraint—The Baron's father travels from England to Holland on a sea horse, which he sells for seven hundred ducats.

You wish (I can see by your countenances) I would inform you how I became possessed of such a treasure as the sling just mentioned. (Here facts must be held sacred.) Thus then it was: I am a descendant of the wife of Uriah, whom we all know David was intimate with; she had several children by his majesty; they quarrelled once upon a matter of the first consequence, viz., the spot where Noah's ark was built, and where it rested after the flood. A separation consequently ensued. She had often heard him speak of this sling as his most valuable treasure: this she stole the night they parted; it was missed before she got out of his dominions, and she was pursued by no less than six of the king's body-guards: however, by using it herself she hit the first of them (for one was more active in the pursuit than the rest) where David did Goliath, and killed him on the spot. His companions were so alarmed at his fall that they retired, and left Uriah's wife to pursue her journey. She took with her, I should have informed you before, her favourite son by this connection, to whom she bequeathed the sling; and thus it has, without interruption, descended from father to son till it came into my possession. One of its possessors, my great-great-great-grandfather, who lived about two hundred and fifty years ago, was upon a visit to England, and became intimate with a poet who was a great deer-stealer; I think his name was Shakespeare: he frequently borrowed this sling, and with it killed so much of Sir Thomas Lucy's venison, that he narrowly escaped the fate of my two friends at Gibraltar. Poor Shakespeare was imprisoned, and my ancestor obtained his freedom in a very singular manner. Queen Elizabeth was then on the throne, but grown so indolent, that every trifling matter was a trouble to her; dressing, undressing, eating, drinking, and some other offices which shall be nameless, made life a burden to her; all these things he enabled her to do without, or by a deputy! and what do you think was the only return she could prevail upon him to accept for such eminent services? setting Shakespeare at liberty! Such was his affection for that famous writer, that he would have shortened his own days to add to the number of his friend's.

You want to know how I came to have the treasure I just mentioned, the sling. So, here’s the story: I’m a descendant of Uriah’s wife, who was close to David; she had several kids with him. They once argued over a major issue, specifically where Noah's ark was built and where it landed after the flood. This led to a separation. She had heard David talk about this sling as his greatest treasure, so she took it the night they parted. It was noticed missing before she left his kingdom, and six of the king's bodyguards chased after her. However, she used the sling herself and struck the most active pursuer just like David had struck Goliath, killing him instantly. The other guards were so shocked by his fall that they backed off, allowing Uriah's wife to continue her journey. I should have mentioned earlier that she took her favorite son from this relationship with her, to whom she eventually passed down the sling. It has been handed down from father to son all the way to me. One of the sling's owners, my great-great-great-grandfather, visited England about two hundred fifty years ago and became friends with a poet known for poaching deer—his name was Shakespeare. He often borrowed the sling and managed to kill so much of Sir Thomas Lucy's game that he almost ended up like my two friends in Gibraltar. Sadly, Shakespeare was imprisoned, and my ancestor managed to secure his release in an unusual way. Queen Elizabeth was on the throne at that time, but she had become so lazy that even the simplest tasks felt like a hassle; dressing, undressing, eating, drinking, and other things I won't mention made life difficult for her. He helped her get through all those tasks either without doing them himself or by sending someone else! And do you know what her only way of thanking him was? By setting Shakespeare free! My ancestor cared for that famous writer so much that he would have sacrificed his own life to add to his friend’s days.

I do not hear that any of the queen's subjects, particularly the beef-eaters, as they are vulgarly called to this day, however they might be struck with the novelty at the time, much approved of her living totally without food. She did not survive the practice herself above seven years and a half.

I don’t hear that any of the queen’s subjects, especially the beef-eaters, as they’re usually called today, particularly liked the idea of her living completely without food, no matter how novel it seemed at the time. She didn’t last in that practice herself for more than seven and a half years.

My father, who was the immediate possessor of this sling before me, told me the following anecdote:—

My dad, who had this sling before me, shared this story:—

He was walking by the sea-shore at Harwich, with this sling in his pocket; before his paces had covered a mile he was attacked by a fierce animal called a seahorse, open-mouthed, who ran at him with great fury; he hesitated a moment, then took out his sling, retreated back about a hundred yards, stooped for a couple of pebbles, of which there were plenty under his feet, and slung them both so dexterously at the animal, that each stone put out an eye, and lodged in the cavities which their removal had occasioned. He now got upon his back, and drove him into the sea; for the moment he lost his sight he lost also ferocity, and became as tame as possible: the sling was placed as a bridle in his mouth; he was guided with the greatest facility across the ocean, and in less than three hours they both arrived on the opposite shore, which is about thirty leagues. The master of the Three Cups, at Helvoetsluys, in Holland, purchased this marine horse, to make an exhibition of, for seven hundred ducats, which was upwards of three hundred pounds, and the next day my father paid his passage back in the packet to Harwich.

He was walking along the beach at Harwich with a sling in his pocket. Before he had walked a mile, he was attacked by a fierce creature called a seahorse, which charged at him with its mouth wide open. He hesitated for a moment, then pulled out his sling, backed away about a hundred yards, bent down to pick up a couple of pebbles—there were plenty under his feet—and skillfully slung both stones at the creature, hitting it in the eyes and lodging the stones in the sockets. He then climbed onto its back and drove it into the sea; once it lost its sight, it also lost its aggressiveness and became as docile as could be. He used the sling as a bridle in its mouth and guided it effortlessly across the ocean. In less than three hours, they reached the opposite shore, which is about thirty leagues away. The owner of the Three Cups in Helvoetsluys, Holland, bought this marine horse for seven hundred ducats, which was over three hundred pounds, and the next day my father paid for his return passage on the packet to Harwich.

—My father made several curious observations in this passage, which I will relate hereafter.

—My dad made some interesting observations in this section, which I’ll share later.





CHAPTER XII

The frolic; its consequences—Windsor Castle—St. Paul's—College of Physicians—Undertakers, sextons, &c., almost ruined—Industry of the apothecaries.

The fun; what happened next—Windsor Castle—St. Paul's—College of Physicians—Funeral directors, grave diggers, etc., nearly broke—The hard work of the pharmacists.

THE FROLIC.

THE FUN.

This famous sling makes the possessor equal to any task he is desirous of performing.

This famous slingshot makes the owner capable of any task they want to accomplish.

I made a balloon of such extensive dimensions, that an account of the silk it contained would exceed all credibility; every mercer's shop and weaver's stock in London, Westminster, and Spitalfields contributed to it: with this balloon and my sling I played many tricks, such as taking one house from its station, and placing another in its stead, without disturbing the inhabitants, who were generally asleep, or too much employed to observe the peregrinations of their habitations. When the sentinel at Windsor Castle heard St. Paul's clock strike thirteen, it was through my dexterity; I brought the buildings nearly together that night, by placing the castle in St. George's Fields, and carried it back again before daylight, without waking any of the inhabitants; notwithstanding these exploits, I should have kept my balloon, and its properties a secret, if Montgolfier had not made the art of flying so public.

I made a balloon that was so huge that the amount of silk it held would be hard to believe; every fabric shop and weaver in London, Westminster, and Spitalfields contributed to it. With this balloon and my sling, I pulled off many stunts, like taking one house from its spot and putting another in its place, without waking the people inside, who were usually asleep or too busy to notice their homes moving around. When the guard at Windsor Castle heard St. Paul's clock strike thirteen, it was because of my skill; I nearly brought the buildings together that night by moving the castle into St. George's Fields, then took it back before dawn, without waking any residents. Despite these adventures, I would have kept my balloon and its secrets to myself if Montgolfier hadn't made flying so well-known.

On the 30th of September, when the College of Physicians chose their annual officers, and dined sumptuously together, I filled my balloon, brought it over the dome of their building, clapped the sling round the golden ball at the top, fastening the other end of it to the balloon, and immediately ascended with the whole college to an immense height, where I kept them upwards of three months. You will naturally inquire what they did for food such a length of time? To this I answer, Had I kept them suspended twice the time, they would have experienced no inconvenience on that account, so amply, or rather extravagantly, had they spread their table for that day's feasting.

On September 30th, when the College of Physicians selected their annual officers and enjoyed a lavish dinner together, I filled my balloon, floated it over the dome of their building, secured a sling around the golden ball at the top, attached the other end to the balloon, and immediately lifted the entire college to a tremendous height, where I kept them for over three months. You might wonder what they ate during that time. To that, I say, even if I had held them up for twice as long, they wouldn't have faced any issues in that regard, as they had more than enough food from their extravagant feast that day.

Though this was meant as an innocent frolic, it was productive of much mischief to several respectable characters amongst the clergy, undertakers, sextons, and grave-diggers: they were, it must be acknowledged, sufferers; for it is a well-known fact, that during the three months the college was suspended in the air, and therefore incapable of attending their patients, no deaths happened, except a few who fell before the scythe of Father Time, and some melancholy objects who, perhaps to avoid some trifling inconvenience here, laid the hands of violence upon themselves, and plunged into misery infinitely greater than that which they hoped by such a rash step to avoid, without a moment's consideration.

Although this was supposed to be just a fun time, it ended up causing a lot of trouble for some respected members of the clergy, undertakers, sextons, and grave-diggers: they were, it has to be said, the ones who suffered; because it’s a well-known fact that during the three months the college was up in the air and therefore couldn’t attend to their patients, no one died, except for a few who succumbed to the inevitable passage of time, and some unfortunate souls who, perhaps to dodge a minor inconvenience here, resorted to violence against themselves, plunging into misery far worse than what they aimed to escape, without a moment's thought.

If the apothecaries had not been very active during the above time, half the undertakers in all probability would have been bankrupts.

If the pharmacists hadn't been very busy during that time, it's likely that half of the undertakers would have gone bankrupt.





CHAPTER XIII

A TRIP TO THE NORTH

The Baron sails with Captain Phipps, attacks two large bears, and has a very narrow escape—Gains the confidence of these animals, and then destroys thousands of them; loads the ship with their hams and skins; makes presents of the former, and obtains a general invitation to all city feasts—A dispute between the Captain and the Baron, in which, from motives of politeness, the Captain is suffered to gain his point—The Baron declines the offer of a throne, and an empress into the bargain.

The Baron sails with Captain Phipps, attacks two large bears, and has a very close call—He gains the trust of these animals and then kills thousands of them; he fills the ship with their hams and skins; he gives away the hams as gifts and receives a general invitation to all city feasts—A disagreement arises between the Captain and the Baron, where out of politeness, the Captain is allowed to have the final say—The Baron turns down the offer of a throne and an empress as part of the deal.

We all remember Captain Phipps's (now Lord Mulgrave) last voyage of discovery to the north. I accompanied the captain, not as an officer, but as a private friend. When we arrived in a high northern latitude I was viewing the objects around me with the telescope which I introduced to your notice in my Gibraltar adventures. I thought I saw two large white bears in violent action upon a body of ice considerably above the masts, and about half a league distance. I immediately took my carbine, slung it across my shoulder, and ascended the ice. When I arrived at the top, the unevenness of the surface made my approach to those animals troublesome and hazardous beyond expression: sometimes hideous cavities opposed me, which I was obliged to spring over; in other parts the surface was as smooth as a mirror, and I was continually falling: as I approached near enough to reach them, I found they were only at play. I immediately began to calculate the value of their skins, for they were each as large as a well-fed ox: unfortunately, at the very instant I was presenting my carbine my right foot slipped, I fell upon my back, and the violence of the blow deprived me totally of my senses for nearly half an hour; however, when I recovered, judge of my surprise at finding one of those large animals I have been just describing had turned me upon my face, and was just laying hold of the waistband of my breeches, which were then new and made of leather: he was certainly going to carry me feet foremost, God knows where, when I took this knife (showing a large clasp knife) out of my side-pocket, made a chop at one of his hind feet, and cut off three of his toes; he immediately let me drop and roared most horribly. I took up my carbine and fired at him as he ran off; he fell directly. The noise of the piece roused several thousand of these white bears, who were asleep upon the ice within half a mile of me; they came immediately to the spot. There was no time to be lost. A most fortunate thought arrived in my pericranium just at that instant. I took off the skin and head of the dead bear in half the time that some people would be in skinning a rabbit, and wrapped myself in it, placing my own head directly under Bruin's; the whole herd came round me immediately, and my apprehensions threw me into a most piteous situation to be sure: however, my scheme turned out a most admirable one for my own safety. They all came smelling, and evidently took me for a brother Bruin; I wanted nothing but bulk to make an excellent counterfeit: however, I saw several cubs amongst them not much larger than myself. After they had all smelt me, and the body of their deceased companion, whose skin was now become my protector, we seemed very sociable, and I found I could mimic all their actions tolerably well; but at growling, roaring, and hugging they were quite my masters. I began now to think that I might turn the general confidence which I had created amongst these animals to my advantage.

We all remember Captain Phipps's (now Lord Mulgrave) last expedition to the north. I joined the captain, not as an officer, but as a personal friend. When we reached a high northern latitude, I was using the telescope I had mentioned in my Gibraltar adventures to take in the sights around me. I thought I spotted two large polar bears engaged in some kind of struggle on a piece of ice well above the ship's masts and about half a league away. I quickly grabbed my carbine, slung it over my shoulder, and made my way up the ice. Once I reached the top, the unevenness of the surface made getting closer to those animals extremely challenging and dangerous. I encountered deep holes that I had to leap over, while other areas were as smooth as glass, causing me to slip repeatedly. As I got close enough to reach them, I realized they were just playing. I started to calculate the value of their pelts, since each one was as big as a well-fed ox. Unfortunately, just as I was aiming my carbine, my right foot slipped, and I fell on my back, knocking me out cold for nearly half an hour. When I came to, I was shocked to find that one of the large bears I'd been observing had flipped me onto my stomach and was gripping the waistband of my new leather breeches. It seemed ready to carry me off in whatever direction it pleased when I pulled out this knife (showing a large clasp knife) from my side pocket and made a quick stab at one of its back feet, slicing off three of its toes. The bear immediately dropped me and let out a terrible roar. I picked up my carbine and aimed at it as it ran away, and I shot it down right there. The sound of the gunshot woke up several thousand other polar bears that had been napping on the ice within half a mile of me; they quickly converged on the area. There was no time to waste. A brilliant idea struck me in that moment. I skinned the dead bear and removed its head in half the time it would take most people to skin a rabbit, then wrapped myself in its hide, placing my own head directly under Bruin's. The entire group surrounded me almost immediately, putting me in quite a fearful state, but my plan turned out to be a genius move for my safety. They all came sniffing around, clearly mistaking me for one of their own; I just needed to look bulkier to fit in perfectly. I noticed several cubs among them that were not much bigger than me. After they had all taken a good whiff of me and of their deceased companion, whose skin was now my shield, we seemed to get along. I discovered I could imitate their movements fairly well, though I was no match for them when it came to growling, roaring, and hugging. I then began to think about how I might use the trust I’d built with these animals to my advantage.

I had heard an old army surgeon say a wound in the spine was instant death. I now determined to try the experiment, and had again recourse to my knife, with which I struck the largest in the back of the neck, near the shoulders, but under great apprehensions, not doubting but the creature would, if he survived the stab, tear me to pieces. However, I was remarkably fortunate, for he fell dead at my feet without making the least noise. I was now resolved to demolish them every one in the same manner, which I accomplished without the least difficulty; for although they saw their companions fall, they had no suspicion of either the cause or the effect. When they all lay dead before me, I felt myself a second Samson, having slain my thousands.

I had heard an old army doctor say that a wound in the spine meant instant death. I decided to put that to the test and again took my knife, striking the largest one in the back of the neck, near the shoulders, but with great fear, knowing that if he survived the stab, he might tear me apart. However, I was incredibly lucky, as he fell dead at my feet without making a sound. I was now determined to take them all down in the same way, which I did without any difficulty; even though they saw their friends drop, they had no idea what was happening or why. When they were all dead before me, I felt like a second Samson, having slain my thousands.

To make short of the story, I went back to the ship, and borrowed three parts of the crew to assist me in skinning them, and carrying the hams on board, which we did in a few hours, and loaded the ship with them. As to the other parts of the animals, they were thrown into the sea, though I doubt not but the whole would eat as well as the legs, were they properly cured.

To cut a long story short, I went back to the ship and borrowed three members of the crew to help me skin them and carry the hams on board, which we managed to do in a few hours. We loaded the ship with them. As for the rest of the animals, they were thrown into the sea, though I’m sure the whole thing would taste just as good as the legs if they were cured properly.

As soon as we returned I sent some of the hams, in the captain's name, to the Lords of Admiralty, others to the Lords of the Treasury, some to the Lord Mayor and Corporation of London, a few to each of the trading companies, and the remainder to my particular friends, from all of whom I received warm thanks; but from the city I was honoured with substantial notice, viz., an invitation to dine at Guildhall annually on Lord Mayor's day.

As soon as we got back, I sent some of the hams, in the captain's name, to the Lords of Admiralty, others to the Lords of the Treasury, some to the Lord Mayor and the Corporation of London, a few to each of the trading companies, and the rest to my close friends, from whom I received warm thanks. However, from the city, I was honored with a significant gesture, which was an invitation to dine at Guildhall every year on Lord Mayor's day.

The bear-skins I sent to the Empress of Russia, to clothe her majesty and her court in the winter, for which she wrote me a letter of thanks with her own hand, and sent it by an ambassador extraordinary, inviting me to share the honours of her crown; but as I never was ambitious of royal dignity, I declined her majesty's favour in the politest terms. The same ambassador had orders to wait and bring my answer to her majesty personally, upon which business he was absent about three months: her majesty's reply convinced me of the strength of her affections, and the dignity of her mind; her late indisposition was entirely owing (as she, kind creature! was pleased to express herself in a late conversation with the Prince Dolgoroucki) to my cruelty. What the sex see in me I cannot conceive, but the Empress is not the only female sovereign who has offered me her hand.

The bear-skins I sent to the Empress of Russia to keep her and her court warm in the winter led her to write me a thank-you letter in her own handwriting, which she sent with an extraordinary ambassador inviting me to share in the honors of her crown. However, since I was never interested in royal status, I politely declined her offer. The same ambassador was instructed to wait and deliver my response to her personally, which kept him away for about three months. Her reply showed me the depth of her affection and the nobility of her character. Her recent illness was entirely due (as she, kind soul! remarked during a recent talk with Prince Dolgoroucki) to my cruelty. I can’t understand what women see in me, but the Empress isn't the only female ruler who has offered me her hand.

Some people have very illiberally reported that Captain Phipps did not proceed as far as he might have done upon that expedition. Here it becomes my duty to acquit him; our ship was in a very proper trim till I loaded it with such an immense quantity of bear-skins and hams, after which it would have been madness to have attempted to proceed further, as we were now scarcely able to combat a brisk gale, much less those mountains of ice which lay in the higher latitudes.

Some people have unfairly claimed that Captain Phipps didn’t go as far as he could have on that expedition. I feel it’s my responsibility to clear his name; our ship was in good condition until I loaded it with so many bear-skins and hams that it would have been crazy to try to go any further. At that point, we could hardly handle a strong wind, let alone the icebergs that were in the colder regions.

The captain has since often expressed a dissatisfaction that he had no share in the honours of that day, which he emphatically called bear-skin day. He has also been very desirous of knowing by what art I destroyed so many thousands, without fatigue or danger to myself; indeed, he is so ambitious of dividing the glory with me, that we have actually quarrelled about it, and we are not now upon speaking terms. He boldly asserts I had no merit in deceiving the bears, because I was covered with one of their skins; nay, he declares there is not, in his opinion, in Europe, so complete a bear naturally as himself among the human species.

The captain has often expressed his frustration about not sharing in the honors of that day, which he dramatically referred to as bear-skin day. He is also very eager to know how I managed to take down so many thousands without getting tired or putting myself in danger; in fact, he is so keen on sharing the glory with me that we've actually argued about it, and we're currently not on speaking terms. He confidently claims that I had no skill in tricking the bears since I was wrapped in one of their skins; furthermore, he insists that there isn’t a more complete bear among humans in Europe than he is.

He is now a noble peer, and I am too well acquainted with good manners to dispute so delicate a point with his lordship.

He’s a noble peer now, and I know enough about good manners not to argue such a sensitive issue with his lordship.





CHAPTER XIV

Our Baron excels Baron Tott beyond all comparison, yet fails in part of his attempt—Gets into disgrace with the Grand Seignior, who orders his head to be cut off—Escapes, and gets on board a vessel, in which he is carried to Venice—Baron Tott's origin, with some account of that great man's parents—Pope Ganganelli's amour—His Holiness fond of shell-fish.

Our Baron is far superior to Baron Tott, but he stumbles in one part of his plan—He gets into trouble with the Grand Seignior, who orders him to be executed—He escapes and boards a ship, which takes him to Venice—A bit about Baron Tott's background and his impressive parents—Pope Ganganelli's affair—His Holiness has a love for shellfish.

Baron de Tott, in his Memoirs, makes as great a parade of a single act as many travellers whose whole lives have been spent in seeing the different parts of the globe; for my part, if I had been blown from Europe to Asia from the mouth of a cannon, I should have boasted less of it afterwards than he has done of only firing off a Turkish piece of ordnance. What he says of this wonderful gun, as near as my memory will serve me, is this:—"The Turks had placed below the castle, and near the city, on the banks of Simois, a celebrated river, an enormous piece of ordnance cast in brass, which would carry a marble ball of eleven hundred pounds weight. I was inclined," says Tott, "to fire it, but I was willing first to judge of its effect; the crowd about me trembled at this proposal, as they asserted it would overthrow not only the castle, but the city also; at length their fears in part subsided, and I was permitted to discharge it. It required not less than three hundred and thirty pounds' weight of powder, and the ball weighed, as before mentioned, eleven hundredweight. When the engineer brought the priming, the crowds who were about me retreated back as fast as they could; nay, it was with the utmost difficulty I persuaded the Pacha, who came on purpose, there was no danger: even the engineer who was to discharge it by my direction was considerably alarmed. I took my stand on some stone-work behind the cannon, gave the signal, and felt a shock like that of earthquake! At the distance of three hundred fathom the ball burst into three pieces; the fragments crossed the strait, rebounded on the opposite mountain, and left the surface of the water all in a foam through the whole breadth of the channel."

Baron de Tott, in his Memoirs, makes a huge display over a single event, just like many travelers who have spent their entire lives exploring different parts of the world. As for me, if I had been blasted from Europe to Asia from the mouth of a cannon, I would have bragged less about it afterward than he has about just firing off a Turkish cannon. What he says about this amazing gun, as far as I can recall, is this: "The Turks had positioned a massive brass cannon below the castle and near the city, on the banks of the Simois, a famous river, which could shoot a marble ball weighing eleven hundred pounds. I was tempted," says Tott, "to fire it, but I wanted to assess its impact first; the crowd around me shuddered at the thought, saying it would destroy not just the castle, but the whole city as well. Eventually, their fears eased somewhat, and I was allowed to fire it. It needed no less than three hundred and thirty pounds of gunpowder, and the ball, as I mentioned, weighed eleven hundredweight. When the engineer brought the priming, the people around me quickly backed away as far as they could; even the Pacha, who came specifically to witness this, was hard to convince there was no danger. The engineer who was supposed to fire it under my command was also quite nervous. I took my position on some stonework behind the cannon, signaled to fire, and felt a shock like an earthquake! At a distance of three hundred fathoms, the ball exploded into three pieces; the fragments flew across the strait, bounced off the opposite mountain, and left the water surface foamy across the entire width of the channel."

This, gentlemen, is, as near as I can recollect, Baron Tott's account of the largest cannon in the known world. Now, when I was there not long since, the anecdote of Tott's firing this tremendous piece was mentioned as a proof of that gentleman's extraordinary courage.

This, gentlemen, is, as far as I can remember, Baron Tott's story about the largest cannon in the known world. Recently, when I was there, the story of Tott firing this massive weapon was brought up as an example of his incredible bravery.

I was determined not to be outdone by a Frenchman, therefore took this very piece upon my shoulder, and, after balancing it properly, jumped into the sea with it, and swam to the opposite shore, from whence I unfortunately attempted to throw it back into its former place. I say unfortunately, for it slipped a little in my hand just as I was about to discharge it, and in consequence of that it fell into the middle of the channel, where it now lies, without a prospect of ever recovering it: and notwithstanding the high favour I was in with the Grand Seignior, as before mentioned, this cruel Turk, as soon as he heard of the loss of his famous piece of ordnance, issued an order to cut off my head. I was immediately informed of it by one of the Sultanas, with whom I was become a great favourite, and she secreted me in her apartment while the officer charged with my execution was, with his assistants, in search of me.

I was determined not to let a Frenchman show me up, so I took this very cannon on my shoulder, balanced it properly, and jumped into the sea with it, swimming to the opposite shore. Unfortunately, when I tried to throw it back to its original spot, it slipped from my hands just as I was about to release it, and ended up falling into the middle of the channel, where it now sits, with no chance of being recovered. Despite being in good favor with the Grand Seignior, as I mentioned earlier, this ruthless Turk ordered my execution as soon as he found out about the lost cannon. I was quickly informed of this by one of the Sultanas, with whom I had become a favorite, and she hid me in her room while the officer tasked with my execution and his assistants searched for me.

That very night I made my escape on board a vessel bound to Venice, which was then weighing anchor to proceed on her voyage.

That night, I made my escape on a ship headed to Venice, which was just getting ready to leave for its journey.

The last story, gentlemen, I am not fond of mentioning, as I miscarried in the attempt, and was very near losing my life into the bargain: however, as it contains no impeachment of my honour, I would not withhold it from you.

The last story, gentlemen, I'm not really keen on sharing, as I failed in the attempt and came very close to losing my life as well. However, since it doesn't tarnish my honor, I won't keep it from you.

Now, gentlemen, you all know me, and can have no doubt of my veracity. I will entertain you with the origin of this same swaggering, bouncing Tott.

Now, gentlemen, you all know me, and you can have no doubt about my honesty. I will share with you the story of how this cocky, flashy Tott came to be.

His reputed father was a native of Berne, in Switzerland; his profession was that of a surveyor of the streets, lanes, and alleys, vulgarly called a scavenger. His mother was a native of the mountains of Savoy, and had a most beautiful large wen on her neck, common to both sexes in that part of the world; she left her parents when young, and sought her fortune in the same city which gave his father birth; she maintained herself while single by acts of kindness to our sex, for she never was known to refuse them any favour they asked, provided they did but pay her some compliment beforehand. This lovely couple met by accident in the street, in consequence of their being both intoxicated, for by reeling to one centre they threw each other down; this created mutual abuse, in which they were complete adepts; they were both carried to the watch-house, and afterwards to the house of correction; they soon saw the folly of quarrelling, made it up, became fond of each other, and married; but madam returning to her old tricks, his father, who had high notions of honour, soon separated himself from her; she then joined a family who strolled about with a puppet-show. In time she arrived at Rome, where she kept an oyster-stand. You have all heard, no doubt of Pope Ganganelli, commonly called Clement XIV.: he was remarkably fond of oysters. One Good Friday, as he was passing through this famous city in state, to assist at high mass at St. Peter's Church, he saw this woman's oysters (which were remarkably fine and fresh); he could not proceed without tasting them. There were about five thousand people in his train; he ordered them all to stop, and sent word to the church he could not attend mass till next day; then alighting from his horse (for the Pope always rides on horseback upon these occasions) he went into her stall, and ate every oyster she had there, and afterwards retired into the cellar where she had a few more. This subterraneous apartment was her kitchen, parlour, and bed-chamber. He liked his situation so much that he discharged all his attendants, and to make short of the story, His Holiness passed the whole night there! Before they parted he gave her absolution, not only for every sin she had, but all she might hereafter commit.

His reputed father was from Bern, Switzerland, and worked as a street and alley surveyor, often referred to as a scavenger. His mother hailed from the mountains of Savoy and had a notably large growth on her neck, which is common for both genders in that region. She left her family while still young to seek her fortune in the same city where his father was born. She managed to support herself alone by being generous to men, as she was never known to turn down a favor if they first paid her a compliment. This attractive couple met by chance on the street while both were drunk and ended up knocking each other down while staggering toward the same point. This led to a mutual exchange of insults, where they both excelled. They were taken to the watch-house and later to a correctional facility. Eventually, they realized how foolish their quarrel was, made up, fell in love, and got married. However, after his mother returned to her old ways, his father, who had a strong sense of honor, soon separated from her. She then joined a family that traveled with a puppet show and eventually made her way to Rome, where she set up an oyster stand. You’ve probably heard of Pope Ganganelli, known as Clement XIV; he had a particular fondness for oysters. One Good Friday, as he was making his way through this renowned city in a grand procession to attend high mass at St. Peter's Church, he spotted the woman’s oysters (which were exceptionally fresh). He couldn't continue without tasting them. With about five thousand people following him, he ordered everyone to stop and informed the church that he wouldn’t be able to attend mass until the next day. Dismounting from his horse (since the Pope always rides for such occasions), he entered her stall and ate every oyster she had on display, then retreated to the cellar where she had a few more. This underground space served as her kitchen, living room, and bedroom. He enjoyed the situation so much that he dismissed all his attendants, and to cut a long story short, His Holiness spent the entire night there! Before they parted, he granted her absolution for every sin she had committed and for all those she might commit in the future.

Now, gentlemen, I have his mother's word for it (and her honour cannot be doubted), that Baron Tott is the fruit of that amour. When Tott was born, his mother applied to His Holiness, as the father of her child; he immediately placed him under the proper people, and as he grew up gave him a gentleman's education, had him taught the use of arms, procured him promotion in France, and a title, and when he died he left him a good estate.

Now, gentlemen, I have his mother's word for it (and her honor is unquestionable) that Baron Tott is the result of that affair. When Tott was born, his mother went to His Holiness, claiming him as the father of her child; he promptly arranged for proper care and, as Tott grew up, provided him with a gentleman's education, taught him the use of weapons, helped him gain promotion in France, and secured him a title. When he passed away, he left him a substantial estate.





CHAPTER XV

A further account of the journey from Harwich to Helvoetsluys— Description of a number of marine objects never mentioned by any traveller before—Rocks seen in this passage equal to the Alps in magnitude; lobsters, crabs, &c., of an extraordinary magnitude—A woman's life saved—The cause of her falling into the sea—Dr. Hawes' directions followed with success.

A detailed account of the trip from Harwich to Helvoetsluys— Description of several marine objects not mentioned by any traveler before—Rocks observed on this route as large as the Alps; lobsters, crabs, etc., of an incredible size—A woman’s life saved—The reason she fell into the sea—Dr. Hawes’ guidance successfully followed.

I omitted several very material parts in my father's journey across the English Channel to Holland, which, that they may not be totally lost I will now faithfully give you in his own words, as I heard him relate them to his friends several times.

I left out some important details about my father's journey across the English Channel to Holland, which I don't want to lose completely. So, I'll now share them with you in his own words, as I heard him tell his friends several times.

"On my arrival," says my father, "at Helvoetsluys, I was observed to breathe with some difficulty; upon the inhabitants inquiring into the cause, I informed them that the animal upon whose back I rode from Harwich across to their shore did not swim! Such is their peculiar form and disposition, that they cannot float or move upon the surface of the water; he ran with incredible swiftness upon the sands from the shore, driving fish in millions before him, many of which were quite different from any I had yet seen, carrying their heads at the extremity of their tails. I crossed," continued he, "one prodigious range of rocks, equal in height to the Alps (the tops or highest parts of these marine mountains are said to be upwards of one hundred fathoms below the surface of the sea), on the sides of which there was a great variety of tall, noble trees, loaded with marine fruit, such as lobsters, crabs, oysters, scollops, mussels, cockles, &c. &c.; some of which were a cart-load singly! and none less than a porter's! All those which are brought on shore and sold in our markets are of an inferior dwarf kind, or, properly, waterfalls, i.e., fruit shook off the branches of the tree it grows upon by the motion of the water, as those in our gardens are by that of the wind! The lobster-trees appeared the richest, but the crab and oysters were the tallest. The periwinkle is a kind of shrub; it grows at the foot of the oyster-tree, and twines round it as the ivy does the oak. I observed the effect of several accidents by shipwreck, &c., particularly a ship that had been wrecked by striking against a mountain or rock, the top of which lay within three fathoms of the surface. As she sank she fell upon her side, and forced a very large lobster-tree out of its place. It was in the spring, when the lobsters were very young, and many of them being separated by the violence of the shock, they fell upon a crab-tree which was growing below them; they have, like the farina of plants, united, and produced a fish resembling both. I endeavoured to bring one with me, but it was too cumbersome, and my salt-water Pegasus seemed much displeased at every attempt to stop his career whilst I continued upon his back; besides, I was then, though galloping over a mountain of rocks that lay about midway the passage, at least five hundred fathom below the surface of the sea, and began to find the want of air inconvenient, therefore I had no inclination to prolong the time. Add to this, my situation was in other respects very unpleasant; I met many large fish, who were, if I could judge by their open mouths, not only able, but really wished to devour us; now, as my Rosinante was blind, I had these hungry gentlemen's attempts to guard against, in addition to my other difficulties.

"Upon my arrival," my father said, "at Helvoetsluys, I was noticed to be breathing with some difficulty; when the locals asked about the reason, I told them that the animal I rode from Harwich to their shore didn’t swim! Their unique form and nature make it impossible for them to float or move on the water's surface; it ran with incredible speed along the sand from the shore, driving millions of fish ahead of it, many of which were unlike any I had seen before, with their heads positioned at the ends of their tails. I crossed," he continued, "a massive range of rocks, as tall as the Alps (the peaks of these underwater mountains are said to be over one hundred fathoms below the sea surface), which were lined with a variety of tall, impressive trees full of marine fruit, like lobsters, crabs, oysters, scallops, mussels, cockles, etc.; some of which were a cartload on their own! and none smaller than a porter’s load! All that is brought ashore and sold in our markets are smaller, lesser kinds, or, as we would call them, waterfalls, i.e., fruit that has fallen from the branches of the tree it grows on due to the water's motion, just as those in our gardens fall from the wind! The lobster-trees looked the most fruitful, but the crab and oyster trees were the tallest. The periwinkle is a type of shrub; it grows at the base of the oyster tree, wrapping around it like ivy does an oak. I noted the aftermath of several shipwrecks, particularly a ship that wrecked against a mountain or rock, the top of which was just three fathoms below the surface. As it sank, it tipped over and uprooted a massive lobster-tree. It was spring, when the lobsters were quite young, and many were separated by the shock of the impact and fell onto a crab-tree growing beneath them; they mixed like the pollen of plants, creating a fish that resembled both. I tried to bring one back with me, but it was too bulky, and my saltwater Pegasus seemed very displeased with every attempt to halt his sprint while I stayed on his back; plus, I was galloping over a mountain of rocks midway through the journey, at least five hundred fathoms below the sea, and was beginning to find the lack of air uncomfortable, so I didn't want to drag things out. On top of that, my circumstances were quite unpleasant; I encountered many large fish that, if I could judge by their wide-open mouths, were not only capable but actually eager to eat us; and since my Rosinante was blind, I had to be on guard against these hungry creatures, adding to my other challenges."

"As we drew near the Dutch shore, and the body of water over our heads did not exceed twenty fathoms, I thought I saw a human figure in a female dress then lying on the sand before me with some signs of life; when I came close I perceived her hand move: I took it into mine, and brought her on shore as a corpse. An apothecary, who had just been instructed by Dr. Hawes [the Baron's father must have lived very lately if Dr. Hawes was his preceptor], of London, treated her properly, and she recovered. She was the rib of a man who commanded a vessel belonging to Helvoetsluys. He was just going out of port on a voyage, when she, hearing he had got a mistress with him, followed him in an open boat. As soon as she had got on the quarter-deck she flew at her husband, and attempted to strike him with such impetuosity, that he thought it most prudent to slip on one side, and let her make the impression of her fingers upon the waves rather than his face: he was not much out in his ideas of the consequence; for meeting no opposition, she went directly overboard, and it was my unfortunate lot to lay the foundation for bringing this happy pair together again.

As we got close to the Dutch shore, and the water above us was no more than twenty fathoms deep, I thought I saw a woman lying on the sand, showing some signs of life. When I approached, I noticed her hand move: I took it in mine and brought her ashore, but she seemed lifeless. An apothecary, just trained by Dr. Hawes [the Baron's father must have passed away recently if Dr. Hawes was his teacher], treated her properly, and she recovered. She was the wife of a captain commanding a ship from Helvoetsluys. He was about to set sail when she, having heard he had a mistress aboard, followed him in an open boat. As soon as she reached the quarter-deck, she confronted her husband and tried to hit him with such force that he wisely stepped aside to let her splash into the waves instead of hitting him. He was right to think that way; with no one stopping her, she went straight overboard, and unfortunately, it was my fate to help reunite this couple.

"I can easily conceive what execrations the husband loaded me with when, on his return, he found this gentle creature waiting his arrival, and learned the means by which she came into the world again. However, great as the injury is which I have done this poor devil, I hope he will die in charity with me, as my motive was good, though the consequences to him are, it must be confessed, horrible."

"I can easily imagine the curses the husband threw at me when, upon his return, he found this kind woman waiting for him and learned how she came back to life. But despite the terrible harm I've caused this poor guy, I hope he can forgive me because my intentions were good, even though the outcome for him is, I must admit, awful."





CHAPTER XVI

This is a very short chapter, but contains a fact for which the Baron's memory ought to be dear to every Englishman, especially those who may hereafter have the misfortune of being made prisoners of war.

This is a very short chapter, but it has a fact that should be cherished by every Englishman, especially those who might face the unfortunate fate of becoming prisoners of war in the future.

On my return from Gibraltar I travelled by way of France to England. Being a foreigner, this was not attended with any inconvenience to me. I found, in the harbour of Calais, a ship just arrived with a number of English sailors as prisoners of war. I immediately conceived an idea of giving these brave fellows their liberty, which I accomplished as follows:—After forming a pair of large wings, each of them forty yards long, and fourteen wide, and annexing them to myself, I mounted at break of day, when every creature, even the watch upon deck, was fast asleep. As I hovered over the ship I fastened three grappling irons to the tops of the three masts with my sling, and fairly lifted her several yards out of the water, and then proceeded across to Dover, where I arrived in half an hour! Having no further occasion for these wings, I made them a present to the governor of Dover Castle, where they are now exhibited to the curious.

On my way back from Gibraltar, I traveled through France to England. Since I was a foreigner, I didn’t face any issues. In the harbor of Calais, I found a ship that had just arrived with a group of English sailors as prisoners of war. I immediately came up with the idea to set these brave men free, which I achieved as follows: After creating a pair of large wings, each forty yards long and fourteen wide, and attaching them to myself, I took off at dawn when everyone, even the watch on deck, was sound asleep. As I flew over the ship, I secured three grappling irons to the tops of the three masts with my sling and lifted the ship several yards out of the water. Then, I made my way to Dover, where I arrived in half an hour! With no need for the wings anymore, I gifted them to the governor of Dover Castle, where they are now on display for those who are curious.

As to the prisoners, and the Frenchmen who guarded them, they did not awake till they had been near two hours on Dover Pier. The moment the English understood their situation they changed places with their guard, and took back what they had been plundered of, but no more, for they were too generous to retaliate and plunder them in return.

As for the prisoners and the French guards, they didn't wake up until they had been on Dover Pier for almost two hours. As soon as the English realized their situation, they swapped places with their guard and took back what had been stolen from them, but nothing more, because they were too kind to take revenge and steal from them in return.





CHAPTER XVII

Voyage eastward—The Baron introduces a friend who never deceived him: wins a hundred guineas by pinning his faith upon that friend's nose—Game started at sea—Some other circumstances which will, it is hoped, afford the reader no small degree of amusement.

Journey east—The Baron introduces a trustworthy friend: wins a hundred guineas by betting on that friend's nose—Game begins at sea—Other details that we hope will give the reader a good amount of entertainment.

In a voyage which I made to the East Indies with Captain Hamilton, I took a favourite pointer with me; he was, to use a common phrase, worth his weight in gold, for he never deceived me. One day when we were, by the best observations we could make, at least three hundred leagues from land, my dog pointed; I observed him for near an hour with astonishment, and mentioned the circumstance to the captain and every officer on board, asserting that we must be near land, for my dog smelt game. This occasioned a general laugh; but that did not alter in the least the good opinion I had of my dog. After much conversation pro and con, I boldly told the captain I placed more confidence in Tray's nose than I did in the eyes of every seaman on board, and therefore proposed laying the sum I had agreed to pay for my passage (viz., one hundred guineas) that we should find game within half an hour. The captain (a good, hearty fellow) laughed again, desired Mr. Crowford the surgeon, who was prepared, to feel my pulse; he did so, and reported me in perfect health. The following dialogue between them took place; I overheard it, though spoken low, and at some distance.

On a trip I took to the East Indies with Captain Hamilton, I brought my favorite pointer along; he was, as people often say, worth his weight in gold because he never let me down. One day, when we were at least three hundred leagues from land, according to our best calculations, my dog started pointing. I watched him in amazement for nearly an hour and told the captain and every officer on board, insisting that we must be close to land because my dog smelled game. This got everyone laughing, but it didn’t change my opinion of my dog at all. After discussing it back and forth, I confidently told the captain that I trusted Tray's nose more than I trusted the eyes of any sailor on board, and I suggested that I bet the hundred guineas I had agreed to pay for my passage that we would find game within half an hour. The captain, a good-natured guy, laughed again and asked Mr. Crowford, the surgeon, who was ready, to check my pulse. He did and reported that I was in perfect health. I overheard the following conversation between them, even though they spoke quietly and from a distance.

CAPTAIN His brain is turned; I cannot with honour accept his wager.

CAPTAIN His mind is messed up; I can't accept his bet with any sense of honor.

SURGEON I am of a different opinion; he is quite sane, and depends more upon the scent of his dog than he will upon the judgment of all the officers on board; he will certainly lose, and he richly merits it.

SURGEON I have a different view; he’s completely sane and relies more on his dog's sense of smell than on the judgment of all the officers on the ship; he will definitely lose, and he deserves it.

CAPTAIN Such a wager cannot be fair on my side; however, I'll take him up, if I return his money afterwards.

CAPTAIN That bet isn't really fair for me; however, I'll accept it, as long as I give him his money back afterwards.

During the above conversation Tray continued in the same situation, and confirmed me still more in my former opinion. I proposed the wager a second time, it was then accepted.

During the conversation, Tray remained in the same situation, and it made me even more certain of my previous opinion. I proposed the bet a second time, and this time it was accepted.

Done! and done! were scarcely said on both sides, when some sailors who were fishing in the long-boat, which was made fast to the stern of the ship, harpooned an exceeding large shark, which they brought on board and began to cut up for the purpose of barrelling the oil, when, behold, they found no less than six brace of live partridges in this animal's stomach!

Done! and done! were barely said on both sides when some sailors fishing in the long-boat, tied to the back of the ship, harpooned an extremely large shark. They brought it on board and started to cut it up to barrel the oil when, to their surprise, they found no less than six pairs of live partridges in the shark's stomach!

They had been so long in that situation, that one of the hens was sitting upon four eggs, and a fifth was hatching when the shark was opened!!! This young bird we brought up by placing it with a litter of kittens that came into the world a few minutes before! The old cat was as fond of it as of any of her own four-legged progeny, and made herself very unhappy, when it flew out of her reach, till it returned again. As to the other partridges, there were four hens amongst them; one or more were, during the voyage, constantly sitting, and consequently we had plenty of game at the captain's table; and in gratitude to poor Tray (for being a means of winning one hundred guineas) I ordered him the bones daily, and sometimes a whole bird.

They had been in that situation for so long that one of the hens was sitting on four eggs, and a fifth was hatching when the shark was opened! We raised this young bird by placing it with a litter of kittens that were born just a few minutes earlier! The old cat was as fond of it as she was of her own kittens and became very upset whenever it flew out of her reach, until it came back. As for the other partridges, there were four hens among them; one or more were constantly sitting during the voyage, so we had plenty of game at the captain's table. In gratitude to poor Tray (for helping win one hundred guineas), I made sure he got the bones every day, and sometimes even a whole bird.





CHAPTER XVIII

A SECOND TRIP TO THE MOON.

A second visit (but an accidental one) to the moon—The ship driven by a whirlwind a thousand leagues above the surface of the water, where a new atmosphere meets them and carries them into a capacious harbour in the moon—A description of the inhabitants, and their manner of coming into the lunarian world—Animals, customs, weapons of war, wine, vegetables, &c.

A second visit (but an unintentional one) to the moon—The ship propelled by a whirlwind a thousand leagues above the surface of the water, where a new atmosphere greets them and brings them into a spacious harbor on the moon—A description of the inhabitants and their way of entering the lunar world—Animals, customs, weapons of war, wine, vegetables, &c.

I have already informed you of one trip I made to the moon, in search of my silver hatchet; I afterwards made another in a much pleasanter manner, and stayed in it long enough to take notice of several things, which I will endeavour to describe as accurately as my memory will permit.

I’ve already told you about one trip I took to the moon to look for my silver hatchet; later, I took another trip in a much more enjoyable way and stayed there long enough to notice several things, which I’ll try to describe as accurately as my memory allows.

I went on a voyage of discovery at the request of a distant relation, who had a strange notion that there were people to be found equal in magnitude to those described by Gulliver in the empire of BROBDIGNAG. For my part I always treated that account as fabulous: however, to oblige him, for he had made me his heir, I undertook it, and sailed for the South seas, where we arrived without meeting with anything remarkable, except some flying men and women who were playing at leap-frog, and dancing minuets in the air.

I went on a journey of discovery at the request of a distant relative, who had a strange idea that there were people as large as those described by Gulliver in the empire of BROBDIGNAG. Personally, I always thought that story was unbelievable; however, to please him—since he had made me his heir—I went for it and sailed to the South Seas, where we arrived without encountering anything noteworthy, except for some flying men and women who were playing leapfrog and dancing minuets in the air.

On the eighteenth day after we had passed the Island of Otaheite, mentioned by Captain Cook as the place from whence they brought Omai, a hurricane blew our ship at least one thousand leagues above the surface of the water, and kept it at the height till a fresh gale arising filled the sails in every part, and onwards we travelled at a prodigious rate; thus we proceeded above the clouds for six weeks. At last we discovered a great land in the sky, like a shining island, round and bright, where, coming into a convenient harbour, we went on shore, and soon found it was inhabited. Below us we saw another earth, containing cities, trees, mountains, rivers, seas, &c., which we conjectured was this world which we had left. Here we saw huge figures riding upon vultures of a prodigious size, and each of them having three heads. To form some idea of the magnitude of these birds, I must inform you that each of their wings is as wide and six times the length of the main sheet of our vessel, which was about six hundred tons burthen. Thus, instead of riding upon horses, as we do in this world, the inhabitants of the moon (for we now found we were in Madam Luna) fly about on these birds. The king, we found, was engaged in a war with the sun, and he offered me a commission, but I declined the honour his majesty intended me. Everything in this world is of extraordinary magnitude! a common flea being much larger than one of our sheep: in making war, their principal weapons are radishes, which are used as darts: those who are wounded by them die immediately. Their shields are made of mushrooms, and their darts (when radishes are out of season) of the tops of asparagus. Some of the natives of the dog-star are to be seen here; commerce tempts them to ramble; their faces are like large mastiffs', with their eyes near the lower end or tip of their noses: they have no eyelids, but cover their eyes with the end of their tongues when they go to sleep; they are generally twenty feet high. As to the natives of the moon, none of them are less in stature than thirty-six feet: they are not called the human species, but the cooking animals, for they all dress their food by fire, as we do, but lose not time at their meals, as they open their left side, and place the whole quantity at once in their stomach, then shut it again till the same day in the next month; for they never indulge themselves with food more than twelve times a year, or once a month. All but gluttons and epicures must prefer this method to ours.

On the eighteenth day after we passed the Island of Otaheite, which Captain Cook mentioned as the place where they brought Omai, a hurricane lifted our ship at least a thousand leagues above the water, keeping it there until a fresh wind filled the sails completely, allowing us to travel at an incredible speed; we continued above the clouds for six weeks. Finally, we spotted a large land in the sky, resembling a bright, round island. After entering a safe harbor, we went ashore and quickly realized it was inhabited. Below us, we saw another world with cities, trees, mountains, rivers, seas, etc., which we assumed was the world we had left. Here, we noticed enormous figures riding on massive vultures, each having three heads. To give you an idea of how big these birds were, I need to tell you that each of their wings was as wide and six times the length of the main sail of our vessel, which weighed about six hundred tons. So, instead of riding horses like we do, the inhabitants of the moon (as we discovered we were in Madam Luna) rode these birds. The king was engaged in a war with the sun and offered me a commission, but I turned down the honor he intended for me. Everything in this world is enormous! A common flea is much larger than one of our sheep: in battle, they mainly use radishes as darts, and those who get hit by them die instantly. Their shields are made of mushrooms, and when radishes are out of season, they use the tops of asparagus as darts. Some natives from the dog-star can also be seen here; they are drawn by commerce to explore; their faces resemble large mastiffs, with their eyes located near the tips of their noses: they have no eyelids but cover their eyes with the ends of their tongues when they sleep; on average, they are about twenty feet tall. As for the moon's natives, none are shorter than thirty-six feet: they aren’t referred to as the human species but as cooking animals because, like us, they cook their food, but they don’t take much time at meals. They open their left side and place all their food inside at once, then close it again until the same day the next month; they never eat more than twelve times a year, or once a month. Except for gluttons and food lovers, most people would prefer this method over ours.

There is but one sex either of the cooking or any other animals in the moon; they are all produced from trees of various sizes and foliage; that which produces the cooking animal, or human species, is much more beautiful than any of the others; it has large straight boughs and flesh-coloured leaves, and the fruit it produces are nuts or pods, with hard shells at least two yards long; when they become ripe, which is known from their changing colour, they are gathered with great care, and laid by as long as they think proper: when they choose to animate the seed of these nuts, they throw them into a large cauldron of boiling water, which opens the shells in a few hours, and out jumps the creature.

There is only one type of sex among the cooking animals or any other creatures on the moon; they're all grown from trees of different sizes and leaf types. The tree that produces the cooking animal, or human species, is way more beautiful than the others; it has large, straight branches and flesh-colored leaves. The fruit it produces consists of nuts or pods with hard shells, at least two yards long. When they ripen, indicated by a change in color, they are collected carefully and stored for as long as they deem necessary. When they're ready to bring the seeds of these nuts to life, they toss them into a big pot of boiling water, which opens the shells in a few hours, and out jumps the creature.

Nature forms their minds for different pursuits before they come into the world; from one shell comes forth a warrior, from another a philosopher, from a third a divine, from a fourth a lawyer, from a fifth a farmer, from a sixth a clown, &c. &c., and each of them immediately begins to perfect themselves, by practising what they before knew only in theory.

Nature shapes their minds for various paths before they enter the world; from one shell emerges a warrior, from another a philosopher, from a third a divine, from a fourth a lawyer, from a fifth a farmer, from a sixth a clown, etc., and each of them immediately starts to improve themselves by practicing what they previously only understood in theory.

When they grow old they do not die, but turn into air, and dissolve like smoke! As for their drink, they need none; the only evacuations they have are insensible, and by their breath. They have but one finger upon each hand, with which they perform everything in as perfect a manner as we do who have four besides the thumb. Their heads are placed under their right arm, and when are going to travel, or about any violent exercise, they generally leave them at home, for they can consult them at any distance; this is a very common practice; and when those of rank or quality among the Lunarians have an inclination to see what's going forward among the common people, they stay at home, i.e., the body stays at home, and sends the head only, which is suffered to be present incog., and return at pleasure with an account of what has passed.

When they get old, they don't die; they turn into air and disappear like smoke! As for their drinking, they don't need any; their only waste is insensible and comes from their breath. They have just one finger on each hand, which they use to do everything as perfectly as we do with our four fingers and thumb. Their heads are positioned under their right arm, and when they're about to travel or engage in any strenuous activity, they usually leave them at home because they can consult them from any distance. This is quite a common practice. When those of rank or quality among the Lunarians want to see what's happening among regular people, they stay at home—the body stays home—but only the head goes out. The head can be present incognito and return whenever it likes with a report of what occurred.

The stones of their grapes are exactly like hail; and I am perfectly satisfied that when a storm or high wind in the moon shakes their vines, and breaks the grapes from the stalks, the stones fall down and form our hail showers. I would advise those who are of my opinion to save a quantity of these stones when it hails next, and make Lunarian wine. It is a common beverage at St. Luke's. Some material circumstances I had nearly omitted. They put their bellies to the same use as we do a sack, and throw whatever they have occasion for into it, for they can shut and open it again when they please, as they do their stomachs; they are not troubled with bowels, liver, heart, or any other intestines, neither are they encumbered with clothes, nor is there any part of their bodies unseemly or indecent to exhibit.

The stones of their grapes are just like hail, and I'm completely convinced that when a storm or strong wind at night shakes their vines and knocks the grapes off the stems, the stones drop down and create our hail showers. I'd suggest that anyone who agrees with me should gather some of these stones the next time it hails and make Lunarian wine. It's a popular drink at St. Luke's. I almost forgot to mention some other details. They use their bellies like we use a sack, throwing in whatever they need because they can open and close it whenever they want, just like they do with their stomachs. They don't have intestines like we do—no bowels, liver, heart, or any other organs—and they aren't burdened by clothes, nor is there any part of their bodies that is considered inappropriate or indecent to show.

Their eyes they can take in and out of their places when they please, and can see as well with them in their hand as in their head! and if by any accident they lose or damage one, they can borrow or purchase another, and see as clearly with it as their own. Dealers in eyes are on that account very numerous in most parts of the moon, and in this article alone all the inhabitants are whimsical: sometimes green and sometimes yellow eyes are the fashion. I know these things appear strange; but if the shadow of a doubt can remain on any person's mind, I say, let him take a voyage there himself, and then he will know I am a traveller of veracity.

They can take their eyes in and out whenever they want and can see just as well with them in their hand as they can with them in their heads! If they happen to lose or damage one, they can borrow or buy another and see just as clearly with it as with their own. Because of this, there are a lot of eye dealers in most parts of the moon, and the people there are quite eccentric about it: sometimes green eyes are in style, sometimes yellow. I know this sounds strange, but if anyone has even the slightest doubt, I say they should take a trip there themselves, and then they'll see that I'm a truthful traveler.





CHAPTER XIX

The Baron crosses the Thames without the assistance of a bridge, ship, boat, balloon, or even his own will: rouses himself after a long nap, and destroys a monster who lived upon the destruction of others.

The Baron crosses the Thames without the help of a bridge, boat, balloon, or even his own determination: he wakes up from a long nap and takes down a monster that thrived on the misery of others.

My first visit to England was about the beginning of the present king's reign. I had occasion to go down to Wapping, to see some goods shipped, which I was sending to some friends at Hamburgh; after that business was over, I took the Tower Wharf in my way back. Here I found the sun very powerful, and I was so much fatigued that I stepped into one of the cannon to compose me, where I fell fast asleep. This was about noon: it was the fourth of June; exactly at one o'clock these cannon were all discharged in memory of the day. They had been all charged that morning, and having no suspicion of my situation, I was shot over the houses on the opposite side of the river, into a farmer's yard, between Bermondsey and Deptford, where I fell upon a large hay-stack, without waking, and continued there in a sound sleep till hay became so extravagantly dear (which was about three months after), that the farmer found it his interest to send his whole stock to market: the stack I was reposing upon was the largest in the yard, containing above five hundred load; they began to cut that first. I woke with the voices of the people who had ascended the ladders to begin at the top, and got up, totally ignorant of my situation: in attempting to run away I fell upon the farmer to whom the hay belonged, and broke his neck, yet received no injury myself. I afterwards found, to my great consolation, that this fellow was a most detestable character, always keeping the produce of his grounds for extravagant markets.

My first trip to England was around the start of the current king's reign. I had to go down to Wapping to oversee some goods being shipped to friends in Hamburg. Once that was done, I stopped by Tower Wharf on my way back. The sun was really intense, and I got so tired that I climbed into one of the cannons to rest, where I fell into a deep sleep. This was around noon on June 4th; exactly at one o'clock, all the cannons were fired in memory of the day. They had all been loaded that morning, and unsuspecting of my situation, I was shot over the houses across the river into a farmer's yard between Bermondsey and Deptford, landing on a large haystack without waking up. I stayed there sound asleep until hay became outrageously expensive (about three months later), prompting the farmer to sell his entire stock at market. The stack I had been resting on was the largest in the yard, holding over five hundred loads, and they started cutting that one first. I woke up to the voices of people climbing the ladders to begin cutting from the top, completely unaware of where I was. When I tried to run away, I accidentally knocked over the farmer, breaking his neck, but I came away unhurt. Later, I learned, to my relief, that he was a terrible person who always held back the produce from his land for inflated markets.





CHAPTER XX

The Baron slips through the world: after paying a visit to Mount Etna he finds himself in the South Sea; visits Vulcan in his passage; gets on board a Dutchman; arrives at an island of cheese, surrounded by a sea of milk; describes some very extraordinary objects—Lose their compass; their ship slips between the teeth of a fish unknown in this part of the world; their difficulty in escaping from thence; arrive in the Caspian Sea—Starves a bear to death—A few waistcoat anecdotes—In this chapter, which is the longest, the Baron moralises upon the virtue of veracity.

The Baron moves through the world: after visiting Mount Etna, he suddenly finds himself in the South Sea; makes a stop to see Vulcan on his way; boards a Dutch ship; reaches a cheese island surrounded by a milk sea; describes some really bizarre objects—They lose their sense of direction; their ship gets caught between the jaws of a fish unfamiliar to this region; their struggle to get away from there; arrive in the Caspian Sea—Starves a bear to death—A few stories about waistcoats—In this chapter, which is the longest, the Baron reflects on the value of honesty.

Mr. Drybones' "Travels to Sicily," which I had read with great pleasure, induced me to pay a visit to Mount Etna; my voyage to this place was not attended with any circumstances worth relating. One morning early, three or four days after my arrival, I set out from a cottage where I had slept, within six miles of the foot of the mountain, determined to explore the internal parts, if I perished in the attempt. After three hours' hard labour I found myself at the top; it was then, and had been for upwards of three weeks, raging: its appearance in this state has been so frequently noticed by different travellers, that I will not tire you with descriptions of objects you are already acquainted with. I walked round the edge of the crater, which appeared to be fifty times at least as capacious as the Devil's Punch-Bowl near Petersfield, on the Portsmouth Road, but not so broad at the bottom, as in that part it resembles the contracted part of a funnel more than a punch-bowl. At last, having made up my mind, in I sprang feet foremost; I soon found myself in a warm berth, and my body bruised and burnt in various parts by the red-hot cinders, which, by their violent ascent, opposed my descent: however, my weight soon brought me to the bottom, where I found myself in the midst of noise and clamour, mixed with the most horrid imprecations; after recovering my senses, and feeling a reduction of my pain, I began to look about me. Guess, gentlemen, my astonishment, when I found myself in the company of Vulcan and his Cyclops, who had been quarrelling, for the three weeks before mentioned, about the observation of good order and due subordination, and which had occasioned such alarms for that space of time in the world above. However, my arrival restored peace to the whole society, and Vulcan himself did me the honour of applying plasters to my wounds, which healed them immediately; he also placed refreshments before me, particularly nectar, and other rich wines, such as the gods and goddesses only aspire to. After this repast was over Vulcan ordered Venus to show me every indulgence which my situation required. To describe the apartment, and the couch on which I reposed, is totally impossible, therefore I will not attempt it; let it suffice to say, it exceeds the power of language to do it justice, or speak of that kind-hearted goddess in any terms equal to her merit.

Mr. Drybones' "Travels to Sicily," which I enjoyed reading, motivated me to visit Mount Etna. My journey there didn’t include any noteworthy events. One early morning, three or four days after I arrived, I set out from a cottage where I had stayed, just six miles from the base of the mountain, determined to explore the interior, even if it killed me. After three hours of hard work, I reached the summit; it was then, and had been for over three weeks, in a state of intense eruption. Its appearance in this condition has been described so often by various travelers that I won’t bore you with details of things you already know. I walked around the edge of the crater, which seemed at least fifty times larger than the Devil's Punch-Bowl near Petersfield on the Portsmouth Road, though it isn’t as wide at the bottom, resembling more of a narrow funnel than a punch-bowl. Finally, I made up my mind and jumped in feet first; I quickly found myself in a warm spot, my body bruised and burned in various places by the hot cinders that violently shot up to block my descent. However, my weight soon brought me to the bottom, where I was surrounded by noise and chaos, mixed with horrible curses; after regaining my senses and feeling some of my pain reduce, I began to look around. Imagine my shock when I found myself in the company of Vulcan and his Cyclops, who had been arguing about maintaining order and hierarchy for the three weeks mentioned earlier, which had caused such disturbances above ground. However, my arrival restored peace to the entire group, and Vulcan himself graciously treated my wounds with plasters that healed them instantly; he also offered me refreshments, especially nectar and other fine wines that only gods and goddesses enjoy. After my meal, Vulcan instructed Venus to provide me with every comfort my situation called for. It's impossible to describe the room and the couch I rested on, so I won’t even try; suffice it to say, no words can do it justice or adequately describe that kind-hearted goddess’s merit.

Vulcan gave me a very concise account of Mount Etna: he said it was nothing more than an accumulation of ashes thrown from his forge; that he was frequently obliged to chastise his people, at whom, in his passion, he made it a practice to throw red-hot coals at home, which they often parried with great dexterity, and then threw them up into the world to place them out of his reach, for they never attempted to assault him in return by throwing them back again. "Our quarrels," added he, "last sometimes three or four months, and these appearances of coals or cinders in the world are what I find you mortals call eruptions." Mount Vesuvius, he assured me, was another of his shops, to which he had a passage three hundred and fifty leagues under the bed of the sea, where similar quarrels produced similar eruptions. I should have continued here as an humble attendant upon Madam Venus, but some busy tattlers, who delight in mischief, whispered a tale in Vulcan's ear, which roused in him a fit of jealousy not to be appeased. Without the least previous notice he took me one morning under his arm, as I was waiting upon Venus, agreeable to custom, and carried me to an apartment I had never before seen, in which there was, to all appearance, a well with a wide mouth: over this he held me at arm's length, and saying, "Ungrateful mortal, return to the world from whence you came," without giving me the least opportunity of reply, dropped me in the centre. I found myself descending with an increasing rapidity, till the horror of my mind deprived me of all reflection. I suppose I fell into a trance, from which I was suddenly aroused by plunging into a large body of water illuminated by the rays of the sun!!

Vulcan gave me a quick rundown of Mount Etna: he said it was just a pile of ashes tossed from his forge. He mentioned that he often had to discipline his workers, and in his anger, he would throw red-hot coals at them, which they skillfully dodged and then sent up into the world to keep them out of his reach, as they never tried to retaliate by throwing them back. "Our fights," he added, "can last three or four months, and those coal or ash appearances you mortals call eruptions." He assured me that Mount Vesuvius was another one of his workshops, connected by a passage three hundred and fifty leagues beneath the sea, where similar arguments caused similar eruptions. I would have stayed there as a humble servant to Madam Venus, but some gossipers who thrive on trouble whispered something to Vulcan that sparked a fit of jealousy in him that couldn’t be calmed. Without any warning, he picked me up one morning while I was attending to Venus, as was my routine, and took me to a room I had never seen before, which had a large opening that looked like a well. Holding me at arm's length over it, he said, "Ungrateful mortal, return to the world from whence you came," and before I could say anything, he dropped me straight down. I found myself falling faster and faster until the fear took away all my thoughts. I think I fell into a trance, from which I suddenly woke up by plunging into a large body of water lit by sunlight!

I could, from my infancy, swim well, and play tricks in the water. I now found myself in paradise, considering the horrors of mind I had just been released from. After looking about me some time, I could discover nothing but an expanse of sea, extending beyond the eye in every direction; I also found it very cold, a different climate from Master Vulcan's shop. At last I observed at some distance a body of amazing magnitude, like a huge rock, approaching me; I soon discovered it to be a piece of floating ice; I swam round it till I found a place where I could ascend to the top, which I did, but not without some difficulty. Still I was out of sight of land, and despair returned with double force; however, before night came on I saw a sail, which we approached very fast; when it was within a very small distance I hailed them in German; they answered in Dutch. I then flung myself into the sea, and they threw out a rope, by which I was taken on board. I now inquired where we were, and was informed, in the great Southern Ocean; this opened a discovery which removed all my doubts and difficulties. It was now evident that I had passed from Mount Etna through the centre of the earth to the South Seas: this, gentlemen, was a much shorter cut than going round the world, and which no man has accomplished, or ever attempted, but myself; however, the next time I perform it I will be much more particular in my observations.

Since I was a kid, I could swim well and have fun in the water. Now, I found myself in paradise, thinking about the terrible things I'd just escaped from. After looking around for a while, all I could see was a vast sea stretching endlessly in every direction; it was also really cold, a different climate from Master Vulcan's workshop. Finally, I noticed, far away, something massive that looked like a giant rock coming toward me; I soon realized it was a piece of floating ice. I swam around it until I found a spot to climb on top, which was a bit tricky. Still, I was far from land, and despair hit me hard again. However, before nightfall, I spotted a sail, which we quickly approached. When we got close, I called out to them in German; they replied in Dutch. I then jumped into the sea, and they threw me a rope, pulling me aboard. I asked where we were, and they told me we were in the great Southern Ocean; this revelation cleared up all my doubts and problems. It became clear that I had traveled from Mount Etna through the center of the earth to the South Seas: this, my friends, was a much shorter route than going around the world, something no one else has done or even attempted, except for me. Next time I try it, I'll be a lot more thorough in my observations.

I took some refreshment, and went to rest. The Dutch are a very rude sort of people; I related the Etna passage to the officers, exactly as I have done to you, and some of them, particularly the Captain, seemed by his grimace and half-sentence to doubt my veracity; however, as he had kindly taken me on board his vessel, and was then in the very act of administering to my necessities, I pocketed the affront.

I had a snack and went to rest. The Dutch can be quite rude; I told the officers about the Etna incident, just as I’ve shared it with you, and some of them, especially the Captain, seemed to doubt my honesty based on his facial expression and half-finished sentence. However, since he had generously brought me onto his ship and was currently helping me with my needs, I brushed off the insult.

I now in my turn began to inquire where they were bound? To which they answered, they were in search of new discoveries; "and if," said they, "your story is true, a new passage is really discovered, and we shall not return disappointed." We were now exactly in Captain Cook's first track, and arrived the next morning in Botany Bay. This place I would by no means recommend to the English government as a receptacle for felons, or place of punishment; it should rather be the reward of merit, nature having most bountifully bestowed her best gifts upon it.

I then asked where they were headed. They replied that they were looking for new discoveries; "and if," they said, "your story is true, a new passage has actually been found, and we won’t return disappointed." We were now exactly in Captain Cook's original route and arrived the next morning in Botany Bay. I definitely wouldn't recommend this place to the English government as a spot for criminals or punishment; it should instead be seen as a reward for deserving individuals, as nature has generously given it her best gifts.

We stayed here but three days; the fourth after our departure a most dreadful storm arose, which in a few hours destroyed all our sails, splintered our bowsprit, and brought down our topmast; it fell directly upon the box that enclosed our compass, which, with the compass, was broken to pieces. Every one who has been at sea knows the consequences of such a misfortune: we now were at a loss where to steer. At length the storm abated, which was followed by a steady, brisk gale, that carried us at least forty knots an hour for six months! [we should suppose the Baron has made a little mistake, and substituted months for days] when we began to observe an amazing change in everything about us: our spirits became light, our noses were regaled with the most aromatic effluvia imaginable: the sea had also changed its complexion, and from green became white!! Soon after these wonderful alterations we saw land, and not at any great distance an inlet, which we sailed up near sixty leagues, and found it wide and deep, flowing with milk of the most delicious taste. Here we landed, and soon found it was an island consisting of one large cheese: we discovered this by one of the company fainting away as soon as we landed: this man always had an aversion to cheese; when he recovered, he desired the cheese to be taken from under his feet: upon examination we found him perfectly right, for the whole island, as before observed, was nothing but a cheese of immense magnitude! Upon this the inhabitants, who are amazingly numerous, principally sustain themselves, and it grows every night in proportion as it is consumed in the day. Here seemed to be plenty of vines, with bunches of large grapes, which, upon being pressed, yielded nothing but milk. We saw the inhabitants running races upon the surface of the milk: they were upright, comely figures, nine feet high, have three legs, and but one arm; upon the whole, their form was graceful, and when they quarrel, they exercise a straight horn, which grows in adults from the centre of their foreheads, with great adroitness; they did not sink at all, but ran and walked upon the surface of the milk, as we do upon a bowling-green.

We were only here for three days; on the fourth, after we left, a terrible storm hit, which destroyed all our sails, splintered our bowsprit, and brought down our topmast. It fell right on the box that held our compass, breaking both the box and the compass itself. Anyone who has been at sea knows what happens when that kind of thing occurs: we had no idea where to steer. Eventually, the storm calmed down, followed by a steady, strong wind that sped us along at least forty knots an hour for six months! [we should suppose the Baron has made a little mistake, and substituted months for days] Soon, we began to notice a remarkable change all around us: our spirits lifted, and we were greeted by the most fragrant smells imaginable. The sea also changed its color, shifting from green to white! Shortly after these amazing changes, we spotted land, and not far away, an inlet. We sailed up it for about sixty leagues and found it wide and deep, flowing with the most delicious milk. We landed and quickly realized it was an island made entirely of one giant cheese: we discovered this when one of our crew fainted as soon as we arrived. This guy always hated cheese; when he came to, he asked for the cheese to be moved from under him. Upon checking, we found he was completely right—the entire island, as previously mentioned, was just a massive cheese! The inhabitants, who were incredibly numerous, mainly survived by this cheese, which grew every night based on how much was eaten during the day. There seemed to be plenty of vines with large grapes, which, when pressed, produced nothing but milk. We saw the inhabitants racing on the surface of the milk; they were tall, impressive figures, around nine feet high, with three legs and just one arm. Overall, their appearance was graceful, and when they fought, they used a straight horn that grows from the center of their foreheads with remarkable skill; they didn’t sink at all but ran and walked on the milk’s surface just like we do on a bowling green.

Upon this island of cheese grows great plenty of corn, the ears of which produce loaves of bread, ready made, of a round form like mushrooms. We discovered, in our rambles over this cheese, seventeen other rivers of milk, and ten of wine.

On this island of cheese, there's an abundant amount of corn, and the ears produce loaves of bread that are already baked and round like mushrooms. While exploring this cheese, we found seventeen other rivers of milk and ten rivers of wine.

After thirty-eight days' journey we arrived on the opposite side to that on which we landed: here we found some blue mould, as cheese-eaters call it, from whence spring all kinds of rich fruit; instead of breeding mites it produced peaches, nectarines, apricots, and a thousand delicious fruits which we are not acquainted with. In these trees, which are of an amazing size, were plenty of birds' nests; amongst others was a king-fisher's of prodigious magnitude; it was at least twice the circumference of the dome of St. Paul's Church in London. Upon inspection, this nest was made of huge trees curiously joined together; there were, let me see (for I make it a rule always to speak within compass), there were upwards of five hundred eggs in the nest, and each of them was as large as four common hogsheads, or eight barrels, and we could not only see, but hear the young ones chirping within. Having, with great fatigue, cut open one of these eggs, we let out a young one unfeathered, considerably larger than twenty full-grown vultures. Just as we had given this youngster his liberty the old kingfisher lighted, and seizing our captain, who had been active in breaking the egg, in one of her claws, flew with him above a mile high, and then let him drop into the sea, but not till she had beaten all his teeth out of his mouth with her wings.

After a thirty-eight-day journey, we arrived on a different side from where we landed. Here, we found some blue mold, as cheese lovers call it, which produces all sorts of delicious fruits; instead of breeding bugs, it gave us peaches, nectarines, apricots, and a thousand tasty fruits we didn't recognize. In these remarkably large trees, there were many birds' nests; among them was a kingfisher's nest of enormous size—at least twice the diameter of the dome of St. Paul's Church in London. On closer inspection, the nest was made of huge trees ingeniously joined together; let me see (for I always try to be concise), there were over five hundred eggs in the nest, and each one was as big as four regular hogsheads or eight barrels, and we could not only see but hear the chicks chirping inside. After a lot of effort to break open one of these eggs, we released a featherless chick that was significantly larger than twenty fully grown vultures. Just as we set this young one free, the old kingfisher swooped in, grabbed our captain, who had helped break the egg, in one of her claws, and flew him over a mile high before dropping him into the sea, but not before beating all his teeth out with her wings.

Dutchmen generally swim well: he soon joined us, and we retreated to our ship. On our return we took a different route, and observed many strange objects. We shot two wild oxen, each with one horn, also like the inhabitants, except that it sprouted from between the eyes of these animals; we were afterwards concerned at having destroyed them, as we found, by inquiry, they tamed these creatures, and used them as we do horses, to ride upon and draw their carriages; their flesh, we were informed, is excellent, but useless where people live upon cheese and milk. When we had reached within two days' journey of the ship we observed three men hanging to a tall tree by their heels; upon inquiring the cause of their punishment, I found they had all been travellers, and upon their return home had deceived their friends by describing places they never saw, and relating things that never happened: this gave me no concern, as I have ever confined myself to facts.

Dutch people generally swim well: he quickly joined us, and we headed back to our ship. On the way back, we took a different route and noticed many unusual things. We shot two wild oxen, each with one horn, similar to the locals, except that it grew from between the eyes of these animals. We later regretted killing them when we learned they had domesticated these creatures and used them like we do horses, for riding and pulling their carts. We were told their meat is excellent, but not useful where people primarily eat cheese and milk. When we got within two days' journey of the ship, we saw three men hanging upside down from a tall tree. When I asked why they were being punished, I found out they were all travelers who, upon returning home, had deceived their friends by lying about places they had never seen and telling stories that never happened: this didn't bother me, as I have always stuck to the truth.

As soon as we arrived at the ship we unmoored, and set sail from this extraordinary country, when, to our astonishment, all the trees upon shore, of which there were a great number very tall and large, paid their respects to us twice, bowing to exact time, and immediately recovered their former posture, which was quite erect.

As soon as we got to the ship, we untied it and set sail from this amazing country. To our surprise, all the tall and big trees along the shore bowed to us twice in perfect timing, and then quickly returned to standing straight up.

By what we could learn of this CHEESE, it was considerably larger than the continent of all Europe!

By what we could gather about this CHEESE, it was much bigger than the entire continent of Europe!

After sailing three months we knew not where, being still without compass, we arrived in a sea which appeared to be almost black: upon tasting it we found it most excellent wine, and had great difficulty to keep the sailors from getting drunk with it: however, in a few hours we found ourselves surrounded by whales and other animals of an immense magnitude, one of which appeared to be too large for the eye to form a judgment of: we did not see him till we were close to him. This monster drew our ship, with all her masts standing, and sails bent, by suction into his mouth, between his teeth, which were much larger and taller than the mast of a first-rate man-of-war. After we had been in his mouth some time he opened it pretty wide, took in an immense quantity of water, and floated our vessel, which was at least 500 tons burthen, into his stomach; here we lay as quiet as at anchor in a dead calm. The air, to be sure, was rather warm, and very offensive. We found anchors, cables, boats, and barges in abundance, and a considerable number of ships, some laden and some not, which this creature had swallowed. Everything was transacted by torch-light; no sun, no moon, no planet, to make observations from. We were all generally afloat and aground twice a-day; whenever he drank, it became high water with us; and when he evacuated, we found ourselves aground; upon a moderate computation, he took in more water at a single draught than is generally to be found in the Lake of Geneva, though that is above thirty miles in circumference. On the second day of our confinement in these regions of darkness, I ventured at low water, as we called it when the ship was aground, to ramble with the Captain, and a few of the other officers, with lights in our hands; we met with people of all nations, to the amount of upwards of ten thousand; they were going to hold a council how to recover their liberty; some of them having lived in this animal's stomach several years; there were several children here who had never seen the world, their mothers having lain in repeatedly in this warm situation. Just as the chairman was going to inform us of the business upon which we were assembled, this plaguy fish, becoming thirsty, drank in his usual manner; the water poured in with such impetuosity, that we were all obliged to retreat to our respective ships immediately, or run the risk of being drowned; some were obliged to swim for it, and with difficulty saved their lives. In a few hours after we were more fortunate, we met again just after the monster had evacuated. I was chosen chairman, and the first thing I did was to propose splicing two main-masts together, and the next time he opened his mouth to be ready to wedge them in, so as to prevent his shutting it. It was unanimously approved. One hundred stout men were chosen upon this service. We had scarcely got our masts properly prepared when an opportunity offered; the monster opened his mouth, immediately the top of the mast was placed against the roof, and the other end pierced his tongue, which effectually prevented him from shutting his mouth. As soon as everything in his stomach was afloat, we manned a few boats, who rowed themselves and us into the world. The daylight, after, as near as we could judge, three months' confinement in total darkness, cheered our spirits surprisingly. When we had all taken our leave of this capacious animal, we mustered just a fleet of ninety-five ships, of all nations, who had been in this confined situation.

After sailing for three months without knowing where we were and still without a compass, we found ourselves in a sea that looked almost black. When we tasted it, we discovered it was actually excellent wine, and we had a hard time keeping the sailors from getting drunk on it. However, after a few hours, we were surrounded by whales and other massive creatures, one of which seemed too big to even judge from a distance. We didn't see it until we were right next to it. This monster pulled our ship, with all its masts and sails still intact, into its mouth by suction, between its teeth, which were much larger and taller than those of a top navy ship. After we had been in its mouth for a while, it opened it wide, took in a huge amount of water, and lifted our vessel, which weighed at least 500 tons, into its stomach; there we sat as still as if anchored in a calm sea. The air was definitely warm and quite unpleasant. We found plenty of anchors, cables, boats, and barges, along with a considerable number of ships, both loaded and empty, that this creature had swallowed. Everything took place by torchlight; there was no sun, moon, or planet to navigate by. We generally found ourselves floating and grounded twice a day; whenever it drank, it was high tide for us, and when it exhaled, we were aground. By rough calculation, it took in more water in one gulp than what's typically in Lake Geneva, which has a circumference of over thirty miles. On the second day of our confinement in this dark place, I decided to wander with the Captain and a few other officers when the ship was aground, carrying lights. We ran into people from all over, totaling more than ten thousand; they were about to hold a meeting to figure out how to regain their freedom; some of them had lived in this creature's stomach for several years, and there were several children there who had never seen the outside world, their mothers having spent multiple pregnancies in this warm place. Just as the leader was about to tell us the purpose of our gathering, this troublesome fish became thirsty and drank as usual; the water rushed in with such force that we all had to retreat to our ships immediately or risk drowning; some had to swim for their lives and barely made it. A few hours later, we were luckier and gathered again just after the monster had expelled its contents. I was elected leader, and the first thing I suggested was to splice two main masts together so that the next time it opened its mouth, we could wedge them in to keep it from closing. Everyone agreed. One hundred strong men were chosen for this task. We had just finished preparing our masts when the opportunity arose; the monster opened its mouth, we quickly placed the top of the mast against the roof of its mouth, and the other end pierced its tongue, which effectively stopped it from shutting its mouth. Once everything in its stomach was floating, we manned some boats that rowed us back into the outside world. The daylight, after what felt like three months of total darkness, lifted our spirits immensely. After bidding farewell to this enormous creature, we gathered a fleet of ninety-five ships from all over the world that had been stuck in this situation.

We left the two masts in his mouth, to prevent others being confined in the same horrid gulf of darkness and filth. Our first object was to learn what part of the world we were in; this we were for some time at a loss to ascertain: at last I found, from former observations, that we were in the Caspian Sea! which washes part of the country of the Calmuck Tartars. How we came here it was impossible to conceive, as this sea has no communication with any other. One of the inhabitants of the Cheese Island, whom I had brought with me, accounted for it thus:—that the monster in whose stomach we had been so long confined had carried us here through some subterraneous passage; however, we pushed to shore, and I was the first who landed. Just as I put my foot upon the ground a large bear leaped upon me with its fore-paws; I caught one in each hand, and squeezed him till he cried out most lustily; however, in this position I held him till I starved him to death. You may laugh, gentlemen, but this was soon accomplished, as I prevented him licking his paws. From hence I travelled up to St. Petersburg a second time: here an old friend gave me a most excellent pointer, descended from the famous bitch before-mentioned, that littered while she was hunting a hare. I had the misfortune to have him shot soon after by a blundering sportsman, who fired at him instead of a covey of partridges which he had just set. Of this creature's skin I have had this waistcoat made (showing his waistcoat), which always leads me involuntarily to game if I walk in the fields in the proper season, and when I come within shot, one of the buttons constantly flies off, and lodges upon the spot where the sport is; and as the birds rise, being always primed and cocked, I never miss them. Here are now but three buttons left. I shall have a new set sewed on against the shooting season commences.

We left the two masts in his mouth to keep others from getting trapped in that awful pit of darkness and filth. Our main goal was to figure out where we were in the world; for a while, we had no idea. Eventually, I realized from earlier observations that we were in the Caspian Sea, which borders the territory of the Calmuck Tartars. It was hard to understand how we ended up here since this sea doesn’t connect to any other bodies of water. One of the locals from Cheese Island, whom I had brought with me, explained that the monster that had held us in its stomach must have carried us here through some underground passage. Still, we made our way to shore, and I was the first one to step onto the land. As soon as my foot hit the ground, a large bear jumped at me with its front paws. I grabbed one paw in each hand and squeezed until it let out a loud cry. I held it like that until it starved to death. You might laugh, gentlemen, but it didn't take long since I kept it from licking its paws. From there, I traveled to St. Petersburg for the second time. An old friend gifted me an excellent pointer, a descendant of the famous dog I mentioned before, who gave birth while chasing a hare. Sadly, he was shot soon after by a careless hunter who aimed at him instead of a flock of partridges he had just flushed out. I've had this waistcoat made from that dog's skin (showing his waistcoat), which always makes me think of hunting whenever I walk in the fields during the proper season. When I get close enough to shoot, one of the buttons flies off and lands where the game is; and when the birds take off, I’m always ready and aim correctly, so I never miss. Now, only three buttons are left. I plan to have a new set sewn on before the shooting season starts.

When a covey of partridges is disturbed in this manner, by the button falling amongst them, they always rise from the ground in a direct line before each other. I one day, by forgetting to take my ramrod out of my gun, shot it straight through a leash, as regularly as if the cook had spitted them. I had forgot to put in any shot, and the rod had been made so hot with the powder, that the birds were completely roasted by the time I reached home.

When a group of partridges is startled like this, with the button falling among them, they always take off in a straight line in front of each other. One day, I accidentally shot my ramrod through a brace of partridges because I forgot to take it out of my gun, just as if the cook had skewered them. I had forgotten to load any shot, and the rod had gotten so hot from the powder that the birds were completely cooked by the time I got home.

Since my arrival in England I have accomplished what I had very much at heart, viz., providing for the inhabitant of the Cheese Island, whom I had brought with me. My old friend, Sir William Chambers, who is entirely indebted to me for all his ideas of Chinese gardening, by a description of which he has gained such high reputation; I say, gentlemen, in a discourse which I had with this gentlemen, he seemed much distressed for a contrivance to light the lamps at the new buildings, Somerset House; the common mode with ladders, he observed, was both dirty and inconvenient. My native of the Cheese Island popped into my head; he was only nine feet high when I first brought him from his own country, but was now increased to ten and a half: I introduced him to Sir William, and he is appointed to that honourable office. He is also to carry, under a large cloak, a utensil in each coat pocket, instead of those four which Sir William has very properly fixed for private purposes in so conspicuous a situation, the great quadrangle.

Since I arrived in England, I’ve achieved something that was really important to me: taking care of the resident of Cheese Island, whom I brought along with me. My old friend, Sir William Chambers, owes all his ideas about Chinese gardening to me, which have earned him quite a reputation. During a conversation I had with him, he expressed concern about how to light the lamps at the new buildings, Somerset House; he noted that using ladders was both messy and inconvenient. My resident from Cheese Island came to mind; he was only nine feet tall when I first brought him over, but now he’s grown to ten and a half. I introduced him to Sir William, and he’s been appointed to that honorable position. He will also carry, under a large cloak, a utensil in each coat pocket instead of the four that Sir William has very properly designated for private use in such a prominent place, the great quadrangle.

He has also obtained from Mr. PITT the situation of messenger to his Majesty's lords of the bed-chamber, whose principal employment will now be, divulging the secrets of the Royal household to their worthy Patron.

He has also gotten the job of messenger to the King’s lords of the bedchamber from Mr. PITT, whose main duty will now be to share the secrets of the Royal household with their worthy Patron.

SUPPLEMENT

SUPPLEMENT

Extraordinary flight on the back of an eagle, over France to Gibraltar, South and North America, the Polar Regions, and back to England, within six-and-thirty hours.

Incredible journey riding an eagle, flying over France to Gibraltar, South and North America, the Polar Regions, and back to England, all within thirty-six hours.

About the beginning of his present Majesty's reign I had some business with a distant relation who then lived on the Isle of Thanet; it was a family dispute, and not likely to be finished soon. I made it a practice during my residence there, the weather being fine, to walk out every morning. After a few of these excursions I observed an object upon a great eminence about three miles distant: I extended my walk to it, and found the ruins of an ancient temple: I approached it with admiration and astonishment; the traces of grandeur and magnificence which yet remained were evident proofs of its former splendour: here I could not help lamenting the ravages and devastations of time, of which that once noble structure exhibited such a melancholy proof. I walked round it several times, meditating on the fleeting and transitory nature of all terrestrial things; on the eastern end were the remains of a lofty tower, near forty feet high, overgrown with ivy, the top apparently flat; I surveyed it on every side very minutely, thinking that if I could gain its summit I should enjoy the most delightful prospect of the circumjacent country. Animated with this hope, I resolved, if possible, to gain the summit, which I at length effected by means of the ivy, though not without great difficulty and danger; the top I found covered with this evergreen, except a large chasm in the middle. After I had surveyed with pleasing wonder the beauties of art and nature that conspired to enrich the scene, curiosity prompted me to sound the opening in the middle, in order to ascertain its depth, as I entertained a suspicion that it might probably communicate with some unexplored subterranean cavern in the hill; but having no line I was at a loss how to proceed. After revolving the matter in my thoughts for some time, I resolved to drop a stone down and listen to the echo: having found one that answered my purpose I placed myself over the hole, with one foot on each side, and stooping down to listen, I dropped the stone, which I had no sooner done than I heard a rustling below, and suddenly a monstrous eagle put up its head right opposite my face, and rising up with irresistible force, carried me away seated on its shoulders: I instantly grasped it round the neck, which was large enough to fill my arms, and its wings, when extended, were ten yards from one extremity to the other. As it rose with a regular ascent, my seat was perfectly easy, and I enjoyed the prospect below with inexpressible pleasure. It hovered over Margate for some time, was seen by several people, and many shots were fired at it; one ball hit the heel of my shoe, but did me no injury. It then directed its course to Dover cliff, where it alighted, and I thought of dismounting, but was prevented by a sudden discharge of musketry from a party of marines that were exercising on the beach; the balls flew about my head, and rattled on the feathers of the eagle like hail-stones, yet I could not perceive it had received any injury. It instantly reascended and flew over the sea towards Calais, but so very high that the Channel seemed to be no broader than the Thames at London Bridge. In a quarter of an hour I found myself over a thick wood in France, where the eagle descended very rapidly, which caused me to slip down to the back part of its head; but alighting on a large tree, and raising its head, I recovered my seat as before, but saw no possibility of disengaging myself without the danger of being killed by the fall; so I determined to sit fast, thinking it would carry me to the Alps, or some other high mountain, where I could dismount without any danger. After resting a few minutes it took wing, flew several times round the wood, and screamed loud enough to be heard across the English Channel. In a few minutes one of the same species arose out of the wood, and flew directly towards us; it surveyed me with evident marks of displeasure, and came very near me. After flying several times round, they both directed their course to the south-west. I soon observed that the one I rode upon could not keep pace with the other, but inclined towards the earth, on account of my weight; its companion perceiving this, turned round and placed itself in such a position that the other could rest its head on its rump; in this manner they proceeded till noon, when I saw the rock of Gibraltar very distinctly. The day being clear, notwithstanding my degree of elevation, the earth's surface appeared just like a map, where land, sea, lakes, rivers, mountains, and the like were perfectly distinguishable; and having some knowledge of geography, I was at no loss to determine what part of the globe I was in.

Around the start of the current king's reign, I had some business with a distant relative who lived on the Isle of Thanet; it was a family dispute and unlikely to be resolved anytime soon. During my stay there, since the weather was nice, I made it a habit to take a walk every morning. After a few of these walks, I noticed something perched on a high hill about three miles away: I walked over to it and discovered the ruins of an ancient temple. I approached it with admiration and awe; the remnants of its grandeur and magnificence were clear evidence of its former glory. Here, I couldn't help but mourn the damage and decay brought on by time, which this once-noble structure sadly illustrated. I walked around it several times, reflecting on the fleeting and temporary nature of all earthly things. On the eastern side were the remains of a tall tower, nearly forty feet high, covered in ivy, with what seemed to be a flat top. I examined it closely from every angle, thinking that if I could reach the top, I would enjoy a beautiful view of the surrounding landscape. Driven by this hope, I decided to climb to the summit, which I eventually managed to do by using the ivy, despite the challenges and risks involved. When I reached the top, I found it covered in this evergreen, except for a large gap in the middle. After I admired the stunning blend of art and nature that enhanced the scene, my curiosity led me to explore the opening in the center to figure out its depth, as I suspected it might connect to some undiscovered underground cavern in the hill. However, without a measuring line, I was unsure how to proceed. After thinking it over for a while, I decided to drop a stone down the hole and listen for the echo: I found a stone that suited my needs, positioned myself over the opening with one foot on each side, leaned down to listen, and dropped the stone. No sooner had I done that than I heard a rustling below, and suddenly, a massive eagle raised its head right in front of my face. It lifted me up with incredible force, carrying me away sitting on its back: I quickly wrapped my arms around its neck, which was thick enough to fill my grasp, and its wings, when spread, measured ten yards from tip to tip. As it ascended steadily, my seat was perfectly comfortable, and I enjoyed the view below with indescribable pleasure. It hovered over Margate for a while, where several people spotted it, and many shots were fired at it; one bullet hit the heel of my shoe, but I wasn't hurt. It then changed direction towards Dover cliff, where it landed. I thought about getting off, but a sudden burst of gunfire from a group of marines practicing on the beach prevented me. The bullets zipped around my head and rattled off the eagle's feathers like hail, yet I couldn’t tell that it had been injured at all. It quickly took to the sky again and flew over the sea towards Calais, but so high that the Channel looked no wider than the Thames at London Bridge. Within fifteen minutes, I found myself over a thick forest in France, where the eagle rapidly descended, causing me to slide toward the back of its head. However, after landing on a large tree and lifting its head, I managed to regain my seat, but I saw no way to get off without risking a fatal fall, so I decided to stay put, hoping it would carry me to the Alps or another high mountain where I could dismount safely. After resting for a few minutes, it took off again, circled the forest several times, and let out a scream loud enough to be heard across the English Channel. Moments later, another eagle of the same species emerged from the woods and flew right toward us, observing me with apparent displeasure as it got very close. After circling several times, both eagles headed southwest. I soon noticed that the one I was riding couldn't keep up with the other due to my weight, and as it started to lower towards the ground, its companion noticed and positioned itself so that the other could rest its head on its back. They continued this way until noon, when I distinctly spotted the Rock of Gibraltar. The day was clear, and despite my height, the earth looked just like a map, where land, sea, lakes, rivers, and mountains were all easily recognizable; with my knowledge of geography, I had no trouble identifying where I was in the world.

Whilst I was contemplating this wonderful prospect a dreadful howling suddenly began all around me, and in a moment I was invested by thousands of small, black, deformed, frightful looking creatures, who pressed me on all sides in such a manner that I could neither move hand or foot: but I had not been in their possession more than ten minutes when I heard the most delightful music that can possibly be imagined, which was suddenly changed into a noise the most awful and tremendous, to which the report of cannon, or the loudest claps of thunder could bear no more proportion than the gentle zephyrs of the evening to the most dreadful hurricane; but the shortness of its duration prevented all those fatal effects which a prolongation of it would certainly have been attended with.

While I was thinking about this amazing possibility, a terrible howling suddenly started all around me, and in an instant, I was surrounded by thousands of small, black, deformed, scary-looking creatures that pressed against me from all sides so tightly that I couldn’t move a single hand or foot. But I had barely been in their grip for ten minutes when I heard the most beautiful music you can imagine, which was suddenly transformed into a noise so awful and overwhelming that the sound of cannon or the loudest thunder would seem as gentle as a light evening breeze compared to the most violent hurricane. However, the briefness of it kept it from causing all the disastrous effects that a longer duration certainly would have.

The music commenced, and I saw a great number of the most beautiful little creatures seize the other party, and throw them with great violence into something like a snuff-box, which they shut down, and one threw it away with incredible velocity; then turning to me, he said they whom he had secured were a party of devils, who had wandered from their proper habitation; and that the vehicle in which they were enclosed would fly with unabating rapidity for ten thousand years, when it would burst of its own accord, and the devils would recover their liberty and faculties, as at the present moment. He had no sooner finished this relation than the music ceased, and they all disappeared, leaving me in a state of mind bordering on the confines of despair.

The music started, and I saw a large number of the most beautiful little creatures capture the other group and violently throw them into something like a snuffbox, which they closed and then tossed away with incredible speed. Turning to me, one of them said that those he had captured were a group of devils who had strayed from their proper place; that the box they were in would fly at high speed for ten thousand years before bursting on its own, allowing the devils to regain their freedom and sanity, just as they currently had. No sooner had he finished this story than the music stopped, and they all vanished, leaving me in a state of mind close to despair.

When I had recomposed myself a little, and looking before me with inexpressible pleasure, I observed that the eagles were preparing to light on the peak of Teneriffe: they descended on the top of the rock, but seeing no possible means of escape if I dismounted determined me to remain where I was. The eagles sat down seemingly fatigued, when the heat of the sun soon caused them both to fall asleep, nor did I long resist its fascinating power. In the cool of the evening, when the sun had retired below the horizon, I was roused from sleep by the eagle moving under me; and having stretched myself along its back, I sat up, and reassumed my travelling position, when they both took wing, and having placed themselves as before, directed their course to South America. The moon shining bright during the whole night, I had a fine view of all the islands in those seas.

When I had gathered myself together a bit and looked ahead with overwhelming joy, I noticed that the eagles were getting ready to land on the peak of Tenerife. They settled on top of the rock, but realizing there was no way to escape if I got off made me decide to stay put. The eagles appeared tired as they sat down, and soon the warmth of the sun made both of them fall asleep, and I couldn’t resist its pull for long either. In the cool of the evening, when the sun had dipped below the horizon, I was awakened by the eagle shifting beneath me; I stretched out along its back, sat up, and resumed my traveling position just as they took off again, positioning themselves as they had before and heading towards South America. The moon shone brightly all night, giving me a great view of all the islands in those seas.

About the break of day we reached the great continent of America, that part called Terra Firma, and descended on the top of a very high mountain. At this time the moon, far distant in the west, and obscured by dark clouds, but just afforded light sufficient for me to discover a kind of shrubbery all around, bearing fruit something like cabbages, which the eagles began to feed on very eagerly. I endeavoured to discover my situation, but fogs and passing clouds involved me in the thickest darkness, and what rendered the scene still more shocking was the tremendous howling of wild beasts, some of which appeared to be very near: however, I determined to keep my seat, imagining that the eagle would carry me away if any of them should make a hostile attempt. When daylight began to appear, I thought of examining the fruit which I had seen the eagles eat, and as some was hanging which I could easily come at, I took out my knife and cut a slice; but how great was my surprise to see that it had all the appearance of roast beef regularly mixed, both fat and lean! I tasted it, and found it well flavoured and delicious, then cut several large slices and put in my pocket, where I found a crust of bread which I had brought from Margate; took it out, and found three musket-balls that had been lodged in it on Dover cliff. I extracted them, and cutting a few slices more, made a hearty meal of bread and cold beef fruit. I then cut down two of the largest that grew near me, and tying them together with one of my garters, hung them over the eagle's neck for another occasion, filling my pockets at the same time. While I was settling these affairs I observed a large fruit like an inflated bladder, which I wished to try an experiment upon: and striking my knife into one of them, a fine pure liquor like Hollands gin rushed out, which the eagles observing, eagerly drank up from the ground. I cut down the bladder as fast as I could, and saved about half a pint in the bottom of it, which I tasted, and could not distinguish it from the best mountain wine. I drank it all, and found myself greatly refreshed. By this time the eagles began to stagger against the shrubs. I endeavoured to keep my seat, but was soon thrown to some distance among the bushes. In attempting to rise I put my hand upon a large hedgehog, which happened to lie among the grass upon its back: it instantly closed round my hand, so that I found it impossible to shake it off. I struck it several times against the ground without effect; but while I was thus employed I heard a rustling among the shrubbery, and looking up, I saw a huge animal within three yards of me; I could make no defence, but held out both my hands, when it rushed upon me, and seized that on which the hedgehog was fixed. My hand being soon relieved, I ran to some distance, where I saw the creature suddenly drop down and expire with the hedgehog in its throat. When the danger was past I went to view the eagles, and found them lying on the grass fast asleep, being intoxicated with the liquor they had drank. Indeed, I found myself considerably elevated by it, and seeing everything quiet, I began to search for some more, which I soon found; and having cut down two large bladders, about a gallon each, I tied them together, and hung them over the neck of the other eagle, and the two smaller ones I tied with a cord round my own waist. Having secured a good stock of provisions, and perceiving the eagles begin to recover, I again took my seat. In half an hour they arose majestically from the place, without taking the least notice of their incumbrance. Each reassumed its former station; and directing their course to the northward, they crossed the Gulf of Mexico, entered North America, and steered directly for the Polar regions, which gave me the finest opportunity of viewing this vast continent that can possibly be imagined.

At dawn, we arrived on the great continent of America, specifically in the area called Terra Firma, and landed on top of a very high mountain. At that moment, the moon was far away in the west, hidden behind dark clouds but still providing just enough light for me to notice some kind of shrubbery all around that had fruit resembling cabbages, which the eagles eagerly began to eat. I tried to figure out where I was, but fog and passing clouds plunged me into thick darkness, and the scene was made even more frightening by the terrifying howls of wild animals that seemed very close. Still, I decided to stay put, thinking that the eagle would carry me away if any of them tried to attack. When daylight started to break, I thought about checking out the fruit the eagles were eating, and since some was hanging low enough for me to reach, I took out my knife and cut a slice; to my surprise, it looked just like roast beef, properly mixed with both fat and lean! I tasted it and found it flavorful and delicious, so I cut several large slices and put them in my pocket, where I had a crust of bread I brought from Margate. I pulled it out and found three musket balls that had been lodged in it from Dover cliff. I took them out and cut a few more slices of the fruit to have a hearty meal of bread and cold beef fruit. Then, I cut down two of the largest fruit nearby, tied them together with one of my garters, and hung them over the eagle's neck for later, while also filling my pockets. While I was sorting this out, I noticed a large fruit that looked like an inflated bladder and wanted to experiment with it. I struck my knife into one of them, and a fine pure liquid, similar to gin, rushed out, which the eagles eagerly drank from the ground. I cut down the bladder as quickly as I could and saved about half a pint of the liquid, which I tasted and found indistinguishable from the best mountain wine. I drank it all and felt greatly refreshed. By this time, the eagles began to sway against the shrubs. I tried to hold my position but was soon tossed some distance into the bushes. As I attempted to rise, I put my hand on a large hedgehog lying on its back in the grass: it immediately curled around my hand, making it impossible to shake off. I hit it against the ground several times without success; but while I was doing this, I heard rustling in the bushes, and looking up, I saw a huge animal just three yards away. I couldn’t defend myself and just held out both my hands when it lunged at me and grabbed the hand with the hedgehog. With my hand freed, I ran a short distance away, where I saw the creature suddenly drop down and die with the hedgehog in its throat. When the danger passed, I went to check on the eagles and found them fast asleep on the grass, drunk from the liquor they had consumed. I realized I felt quite lightheaded as well, and seeing everything calm, I started to search for more, which I quickly found. After cutting down two large bladders, each about a gallon, I tied them together and hung them over the neck of the other eagle, tying the two smaller ones around my own waist. With a good supply of provisions secured and noticing the eagles starting to recover, I took my seat again. In half an hour, they rose majestically from where they were, not at all aware of the extra burden. Each returned to its previous position, and heading north, they crossed the Gulf of Mexico, entered North America, and flew straight toward the Polar regions, giving me an amazing opportunity to view this vast continent like never before.

Before we entered the frigid zone the cold began to affect me; but piercing one of my bladders, I took a draught, and found that it could make no impression on me afterwards. Passing over Hudson's Bay, I saw several of the Company's ships lying at anchor, and many tribes of Indians marching with their furs to market.

Before we entered the freezing zone, the cold started to get to me; but after I punctured one of my bladders and took a drink, I realized it wouldn’t impact me after that. As we crossed over Hudson's Bay, I spotted several ships from the Company anchored and many tribes of Native Americans heading to market with their furs.

By this time I was so reconciled to my seat, and become such an expert rider, that I could sit up and look around me; but in general I lay along the eagle's neck, grasping it in my arms, with my hands immersed in its feathers, in order to keep them warm.

By this point, I was so comfortable in my seat and had become such a skilled rider that I could sit up and look around. But mostly, I lay along the eagle's neck, holding it in my arms, with my hands buried in its feathers to keep them warm.

In those cold climates I observed that the eagles flew with greater rapidity, in order, I suppose, to keep their blood in circulation. In passing Baffin's Bay I saw several large Greenlandmen to the eastward, and many surprising mountains of ice in those seas.

In those cold regions, I noticed that the eagles flew faster, probably to keep their blood circulating. While passing Baffin's Bay, I saw several large Greenlanders to the east and many surprising icebergs in those waters.

While I was surveying these wonders of nature it occurred to me that this was a good opportunity to discover the north-west passage, if any such thing existed, and not only obtain the reward offered by government, but the honour of a discovery pregnant with so many advantages to every European nation. But while my thoughts were absorbed in this pleasing reverie I was alarmed by the first eagle striking its head against a solid transparent substance, and in a moment that which I rode experienced the same fate, and both fell down seemingly dead.

As I was taking in these amazing sights of nature, it struck me that this was a perfect chance to find the Northwest Passage, if it existed at all. Not only could I earn the reward promised by the government, but I could also achieve the honor of a discovery that would benefit every European nation in so many ways. However, while I was lost in this pleasant daydream, I was startled by the first eagle hitting its head against a solid, clear barrier, and in an instant, the thing I was riding encountered the same fate, and both fell down as if they were dead.

Here our lives must inevitably have terminated, had not a sense of danger, and the singularity of my situation, inspired me with a degree of skill and dexterity which enabled us to fall near two miles perpendicular with as little inconveniency as if we had been let down with a rope: for no sooner did I perceive the eagles strike against a frozen cloud, which is very common near the poles, than (they being close together) I laid myself along the back of the foremost, and took hold of its wings to keep them extended, at the same time stretching out my legs behind to support the wings of the other. This had the desired effect, and we descended very safe on a mountain of ice, which I supposed to be about three miles above the level of the sea.

Here, our lives would have definitely come to an end if not for a sense of danger and the uniqueness of my situation, which gave me a level of skill and agility that allowed us to drop nearly two miles straight down with hardly any trouble, as if we were lowered by a rope. As soon as I noticed the eagles hit a frozen cloud, something that’s quite common near the poles, I positioned myself along the back of the first eagle, holding onto its wings to keep them spread. At the same time, I stretched my legs back to support the wings of the second eagle. This worked out well, and we safely landed on a mountain of ice that I estimated to be about three miles above sea level.

I dismounted, unloaded the eagles, opened one of the bladders, and administered some of the liquor to each of them, without once considering that the horrors of destruction seemed to have conspired against me. The roaring of waves, crashing of ice, and the howling of bears, conspired to form a scene the most awful and tremendous: but notwithstanding this, my concern for the recovery of the eagles was so great, that I was insensible of the danger to which I was exposed. Having rendered them every assistance in my power, I stood over them in painful anxiety, fully sensible that it was only by means of them that I could possibly be delivered from these abodes of despair.

I got off my horse, took the eagles off, opened one of the containers, and gave each of them some of the liquor, not once thinking about the terrifying destruction that seemed to be against me. The roaring waves, crashing ice, and howling bears created an incredibly frightening scene: yet despite this, I was so worried about the eagles' recovery that I didn't realize how dangerous my situation was. After doing everything I could to help them, I stood over them in anxious pain, fully aware that they were my only way out of this place of despair.

But suddenly a monstrous bear began to roar behind me, with a voice like thunder. I turned round, and seeing the creature just ready to devour me, having the bladder of liquor in my hands, through fear I squeezed it so hard, that it burst, and the liquor flying in the eyes of the animal, totally deprived it of sight. It instantly turned from me, ran away in a state of distraction, and soon fell over a precipice of ice into the sea, where I saw it no more.

But suddenly a huge bear started roaring behind me, its voice like thunder. I turned around and saw the creature about to eat me, and in my panic, I squeezed the bladder of liquor in my hands so hard it burst, splattering the liquid in the bear's eyes and blinding it. It immediately turned away from me, ran off in a chaotic state, and soon fell over an icy cliff into the sea, where I never saw it again.

The danger being over, I again turned my attention to the eagles, whom I found in a fair way of recovery, and suspecting that they were faint for want of victuals, I took one of the beef fruit, cut it into small slices, and presented them with it, which they devoured with avidity.

The danger had passed, so I focused again on the eagles, who seemed to be recovering well. Suspecting they were weak from lack of food, I took one of the beef fruits, sliced it into small pieces, and offered it to them, which they eagerly devoured.

Having given them plenty to eat and drink, and disposed of the remainder of my provision, I took possession of my seat as before. After composing myself, and adjusting everything in the best manner, I began to eat and drink very heartily; and through the effects of the mountain wine, as I called it, was very cheerful, and began to sing a few verses of a song which I had learned when I was a boy: but the noise soon alarmed the eagles, who had been asleep, through the quantity of liquor which they had drank, and they rose seemingly much terrified. Happily for me, however, when I was feeding them I had accidentally turned their heads towards the south-east, which course they pursued with a rapid motion. In a few hours I saw the Western Isles, and soon after had the inexpressible pleasure of seeing Old England. I took no notice of the seas or islands over which I passed.

After giving them plenty to eat and drink and finishing off the rest of my supplies, I took my spot as before. Once I got comfortable and organized everything as best as I could, I started to eat and drink very heartily. The effects of the mountain wine, as I called it, made me feel cheerful, and I began to sing a few lines of a song I had learned as a boy. However, the noise quickly startled the eagles, who had been asleep from the amount of liquor they had consumed, and they took off, clearly shaken. Luckily for me, when I was feeding them, I had accidentally pointed their heads towards the southeast, and that’s the direction they flew off in quickly. A few hours later, I spotted the Western Isles, and soon after, I had the incredible joy of seeing Old England. I paid no attention to the seas or islands I passed over.

The eagles descended gradually as they drew near the shore, intending, as I supposed, to alight on one of the Welsh mountains; but when they came to the distance of about sixty yards two guns were fired at them, loaded with balls, one of which took place in a bladder of liquor that hung to my waist; the other entered the breast of the foremost eagle, who fell to the ground, while that which I rode, having received no injury, flew away with amazing swiftness.

The eagles slowly came down as they approached the shore, planning, as I thought, to land on one of the Welsh mountains. But when they got about sixty yards away, two guns were fired at them, loaded with bullets. One of the bullets hit a pouch of liquor that was hanging from my waist; the other struck the first eagle, causing it to crash to the ground, while the one I was riding, unharmed, soared away with incredible speed.

This circumstance alarmed me exceedingly, and I began to think it was impossible for me to escape with my life; but recovering a little, I once more looked down upon the earth, when, to my inexpressible joy, I saw Margate at a little distance, and the eagle descending on the old tower whence it had carried me on the morning of the day before. It no sooner came down than I threw myself off, happy to find that I was once more restored to the world. The eagle flew away in a few minutes, and I sat down to compose my fluttering spirits, which I did in a few hours.

This situation really alarmed me, and I started to think it was impossible for me to escape with my life. But after I calmed down a bit, I looked down at the ground again, and to my immense joy, I saw Margate not far away, and the eagle descending onto the old tower where it had taken me the morning before. As soon as it landed, I threw myself off, thrilled to be back in the world. The eagle flew away a few minutes later, and I sat down to gather my scattered thoughts, which I managed to do in a few hours.

I soon paid a visit to my friends, and related these adventures. Amazement stood in every countenance; their congratulations on my returning in safety were repeated with an unaffected degree of pleasure, and we passed the evening as we are doing now, every person present paying the highest compliments to my COURAGE and VERACITY.

I quickly visited my friends and shared these adventures. Everyone was amazed; their congratulations on my safe return were genuine and heartfelt, and we spent the evening just like we are now, with everyone present praising my COURAGE and TRUTHfulness.





THE SECOND VOLUME





PREFACE

TO THE SECOND VOLUME

Baron Munchausen has certainly been productive of much benefit to the literary world; the numbers of egregious travellers have been such, that they demanded a very Gulliver to surpass them. If Baron de Tott dauntlessly discharged an enormous piece of artillery, the Baron Munchausen has done more; he has taken it and swam with it across the sea. When travellers are solicitous to be the heroes of their own story, surely they must admit to superiority, and blush at seeing themselves out-done by the renowned Munchausen: I doubt whether any one hitherto, Pantagruel, Gargantua, Captain Lemuel, or De Tott, has been able to out-do our Baron in this species of excellence: and as at present our curiosity seems much directed to the interior of Africa, it must be edifying to have the real relation of Munchausen's adventures there before any further intelligence arrives; for he seems to adapt himself and his exploits to the spirit of the times, and recounts what he thinks should be most interesting to his auditors.

Baron Munchausen has definitely contributed a lot to the literary world; the number of outrageous travelers has been so high that they needed a true Gulliver to outshine them. If Baron de Tott bravely fired a huge cannon, Baron Munchausen has done even more; he has taken it and swum across the sea with it. When travelers are eager to be the heroes of their own stories, they must recognize their limitations and feel embarrassed seeing themselves outdone by the famous Munchausen: I doubt anyone before him—Pantagruel, Gargantua, Captain Lemuel, or De Tott—has been able to surpass our Baron in this particular form of greatness. And since our curiosity currently seems to focus on the interior of Africa, it would be enlightening to hear the true account of Munchausen's adventures there before any further news comes; he appears to tailor his stories and exploits to the mood of the times, sharing what he thinks will be most fascinating to his audience.

I do not say that the Baron, in the following stories, means a satire on any political matters whatever. No; but if the reader understands them so, I cannot help it.

I’m not saying that the Baron, in the following stories, is a satire on any political issues at all. No; but if the reader interprets them that way, I can’t do anything about it.

If the Baron meets with a parcel of negro ships carrying whites into slavery to work upon their plantations in a cold climate, should we therefore imagine that he intends a reflection on the present traffic in human flesh? And that, if the negroes should do so, it would be simple justice, as retaliation is the law of God! If we were to think this a reflection on any present commercial or political matter, we should be tempted to imagine, perhaps, some political ideas conveyed in every page, in every sentence of the whole. Whether such things are or are not the intentions of the Baron the reader must judge.

If the Baron encounters a fleet of black ships transporting white people into slavery to work on their plantations in a cold climate, should we assume he’s commenting on the current trade of human beings? And that if the black people were to take similar action, it would be just, as retaliation is God’s law? If we were to view this as commentary on any current commercial or political issue, we might be inclined to think that there are political ideas present in every page, in every sentence throughout the text. Whether these interpretations reflect the Baron’s true intentions is for the reader to decide.

We have had not only wonderful travellers in this vile world, but splenetic travellers, and of these not a few, and also conspicuous enough. It is a pity, therefore, that the Baron has not endeavoured to surpass them also in this species of story-telling. Who is it can read the travels of Smellfungus, as Sterne calls him, without admiration? To think that a person from the North of Scotland should travel through some of the finest countries in Europe, and find fault with everything he meets—nothing to please him! And therefore, methinks, the Tour to the Hebrides is more excusable, and also perhaps Mr. Twiss's Tour in Ireland. Dr. Johnson, bred in the luxuriance of London, with more reason should become cross and splenetic in the bleak and dreary regions of the Hebrides.

We've had not just incredible travelers in this terrible world, but also grumpy travelers, and there's quite a few of them, and they stand out too. It's a shame, then, that the Baron hasn't tried to outdo them in this kind of storytelling. Who can read the adventures of Smellfungus, as Sterne calls him, without being impressed? It's astounding that a person from the North of Scotland can travel through some of the most beautiful countries in Europe and complain about everything he encounters—nothing satisfies him! So, I think the Tour to the Hebrides is a bit more understandable, and maybe even Mr. Twiss's Tour in Ireland. Dr. Johnson, raised in the comforts of London, would have even more reason to be grumpy and hard to please in the bleak and dreary parts of the Hebrides.

The Baron, in the following work, seems to be sometimes philosophical; his account of the language of the interior of Africa, and its analogy with that of the inhabitants of the moon, show him to be profoundly versed in the etymological antiquities of nations, and throw new light upon the abstruse history of the ancient Scythians, and the Collectanea.

The Baron, in this work, sometimes comes across as philosophical; his discussion of the language spoken in the interior of Africa, along with its similarities to that of the moon's inhabitants, reveals his deep knowledge of the ancient origins of different nations and sheds new light on the complex history of the ancient Scythians and the Collectanea.

His endeavour to abolish the custom of eating live flesh in the interior of Africa, as described in Bruce's Travels, is truly humane. But far be it from me to suppose, that by Gog and Magog and the Lord Mayor's show he means a satire upon any person or body of persons whatever: or, by a tedious litigated trial of blind judges and dumb matrons following a wild goose chase all round the world, he should glance at any trial whatever.

His effort to end the practice of eating live flesh in the heart of Africa, as outlined in Bruce's Travels, is genuinely compassionate. However, I wouldn't assume that by mentioning Gog and Magog or the Lord Mayor's show, he intends to mock anyone or any group at all; nor do I think that a long, drawn-out trial involving blind judges and mute women chasing wild geese around the world is a reference to any specific trial.

Nevertheless, I must allow that it was extremely presumptuous in Munchausen to tell half the sovereigns of the world that they were wrong, and advise them what they ought to do; and that instead of ordering millions of their subjects to massacre one another, it would be more to their interest to employ their forces in concert for the general good; as if he knew better than the Empress of Russia, the Grand Vizier, Prince Potemkin, or any other butcher in the world. But that he should be a royal Aristocrat, and take the part of the injured Queen of France in the present political drama, I am not at all surprised; but I suppose his mind was fired by reading the pamphlet written by Mr. Burke.

Nevertheless, I have to admit that it was pretty arrogant of Munchausen to tell half the rulers of the world that they were wrong and to advise them on what they should do; and that instead of sending millions of their subjects to kill each other, it would be in their best interest to work together for the common good; as if he knew better than the Empress of Russia, the Grand Vizier, Prince Potemkin, or any other tyrant out there. But that he should be a royal aristocrat and side with the wronged Queen of France in the current political situation doesn’t surprise me at all; I suppose his thoughts were influenced by reading the pamphlet written by Mr. Burke.





CHAPTER XXI

The Baron insists on the veracity of his former Memoirs—Forms a design of making discoveries in the interior parts of Africa—His discourse with Hilaro Frosticos about it—His conversation with Lady Fragrantia—The Baron goes, with other persons of distinction, to Court; relates an anecdote of the Marquis de Bellecourt.

The Baron insists that his previous memoirs are true—He plans to explore the interior of Africa—His discussion with Hilaro Frosticos about it—His conversation with Lady Fragrantia—The Baron attends Court with other notable people; he shares a story about the Marquis de Bellecourt.

All that I have related before, said the Baron, is gospel; and if there be any one so hardy as to deny it, I am ready to fight him with any weapon he pleases. Yes, cried he, in a more elevated tone, as he started from his seat, I will condemn him to swallow this decanter, glass and all perhaps, and filled with kerren-wasser [a kind of ardent spirit distilled from cherries, and much used in some parts of Germany]. Therefore, my dear friends and companions, have confidence in what I say, and pay honour to the tales of Munchausen. A traveller has a right to relate and embellish his adventures as he pleases, and it is very unpolite to refuse that deference and applause they deserve.

“All that I’ve shared so far,” said the Baron, “is the truth; and if anyone has the audacity to deny it, I’m ready to fight them with whatever weapon they choose. Yes,” he exclaimed, rising from his seat, “I’ll make them swallow this decanter, glass and all, possibly filled with kerren-wasser [a type of strong spirit distilled from cherries, widely used in some parts of Germany]. So, my dear friends and companions, trust what I say, and give proper respect to the stories of Munchausen. A traveler has the right to share and enhance their adventures however they like, and it’s very rude to not give them the respect and praise they deserve.”

Having passed some time in England since the completion of my former memoirs, I at length began to revolve in my mind what a prodigious field of discovery must be in the interior part of Africa. I could not sleep with the thoughts of it; I therefore determined to gain every proper assistance from Government to penetrate the celebrated source of the Nile, and assume the viceroyship of the interior kingdoms of Africa, or, at least, the great realm of Monomotapa. It was happy for me that I had one most powerful friend at court, whom I shall call the illustrious Hilaro Frosticos. You perchance know him not by that name; but we had a language among ourselves, as well we may, for in the course of my peregrinations I have acquired precisely nine hundred and ninety-nine leash of languages. What! gentlemen, do you stare? Well, I allow there are not so many languages spoken in this vile world; but then, have I not been in the moon? and trust me, whenever I write a treatise upon education, I shall delineate methods of inculcating whole dozens of languages at once, French, Spanish, Greek, Hebrew, Cherokee, &c., in such a style as will shame all the pedagogues existing.

After spending some time in England since finishing my previous memoirs, I finally started to contemplate the vast opportunities for exploration in the interior of Africa. The thoughts of it kept me awake, so I decided to seek all the necessary support from the government to explore the famous source of the Nile and take on the role of viceroy over the interior kingdoms of Africa, or at least the large territory of Monomotapa. I was fortunate to have a very powerful friend at court, whom I’ll refer to as the illustrious Hilaro Frosticos. You might not know him by that name, but we had our own way of communicating, which is fitting, since during my travels, I have picked up exactly nine hundred and ninety-nine languages. What? Gentlemen, are you surprised? Sure, there aren’t that many languages spoken in this awful world; but then, have I not been to the moon? And believe me, when I write a book on education, I will describe ways to teach whole groups of languages at once—French, Spanish, Greek, Hebrew, Cherokee, etc.—in a manner that will put all educators to shame.

Having passed a whole night without being able to sleep for the vivid imagination of African discoveries, I hastened to the levee of my illustrious friend Hilaro Frosticos, and having mentioned my intention with all the vigour of fancy, he gravely considered my words, and after some awful meditations thus he spoke: Olough, ma genesat, istum fullanah, cum dera kargos belgarasah eseum balgo bartigos triangulissimus! However, added he, it behoveth thee to consider and ponder well upon the perils and the multitudinous dangers in the way of that wight who thus advanceth in all the perambulation of adventures: and verily, most valiant sire and Baron, I hope thou wilt demean thyself with all that laudable gravity and precaution which, as is related in the three hundred and forty-seventh chapter of the Prophilactics, is of more consideration than all the merit in this terraqueous globe. Yes, most truly do I advise thee unto thy good, and speak unto thee, most valiant Munchausen, with the greatest esteem, and wish thee to succeed in thy voyage; for it is said, that in the interior realms of Africa there are tribes that can see but just three inches and a half beyond the extremity of their noses; and verily thou shouldest moderate thyself, even sure and slow; they stumble who walk fast. But we shall bring you unto the Lady Fragrantia, and have her opinion of the matter. He then took from his pocket a cap of dignity, such as described in the most honourable and antique heraldry, and placing it upon my head, addressed me thus:—"As thou seemest again to revive the spirit of ancient adventure, permit me to place upon thy head this favour, as a mark of the esteem in which I hold thy valorous disposition."

After a night spent unable to sleep due to my vivid imagination of African discoveries, I rushed to the levee of my esteemed friend Hilaro Frosticos. When I shared my intentions with all the excitement of my imagination, he thoughtfully considered my words, and after a moment of deep contemplation, he spoke: Olough, ma genesat, istum fullanah, cum dera kargos belgarasah eseum balgo bartigos triangulissimus! However, he continued, you must carefully think about the dangers and numerous threats facing anyone who embarks on such adventures. Truly, most valiant sir and Baron, I hope you conduct yourself with the seriousness and caution that, as mentioned in the three hundred and forty-seventh chapter of the Prophilactics, is more important than any other quality in this world. Yes, I sincerely advise you for your own good and address you, most valiant Munchausen, with utmost respect, wishing you success in your journey; for it is said that in the inner regions of Africa, there are tribes that can only see a mere three and a half inches beyond the tip of their noses; and indeed, you should be cautious and take your time; those who rush often stumble. But we will take you to Lady Fragrantia to get her thoughts on the matter. He then pulled a cap of dignity from his pocket, like those described in the most noble and ancient heraldry, placed it on my head, and said: “As you seem to revive the spirit of ancient adventure, allow me to bestow upon you this token, as a sign of my esteem for your courageous nature.”

The Lady Fragrantia, my dear friends, was one of the most divine creatures in all Great Britain, and was desperately in love with me. She was drawing my portrait upon a piece of white satin, when the most noble Hilaro Frosticos advanced. He pointed to the cap of dignity which he had placed upon my head. "I do declare, Hilaro," said the lovely Fragrantia, "'tis pretty, 'tis interesting; I love you, and I like you, my dear Baron," said she, putting on another plume: "this gives it an air more delicate and more fantastical. I do thus, my dear Munchausen, as your friend, yet you can reject or accept my present just as you please; but I like the fancy, 'tis a good one, and I mean to improve it: and against whatever enemies you go, I shall have the sweet satisfaction to remember you bear my favour on your head!"

Lady Fragrantia, my dear friends, was one of the most beautiful beings in all of Great Britain and was hopelessly in love with me. She was painting my portrait on a piece of white satin when the noble Hilaro Frosticos approached. He pointed to the cap of dignity he had placed on my head. "I must say, Hilaro," the lovely Fragrantia remarked, "it's lovely, it's intriguing; I adore you, and I like you, my dear Baron," she continued, adding another feather to the cap, "this gives it a more delicate and whimsical touch. I do this, my dear Munchausen, as your friend, but you can take or leave my gift as you wish; I think it’s a cute idea, and I want to build on it: and no matter what adversaries you face, I’ll have the sweet satisfaction of knowing you wear my favor on your head!"

I snatched it with trepidation, and gracefully dropping on my knees, I three times kissed it with all the rapture of romantic love. "I swear," cried I, "by thy bright eyes, and by the lovely whiteness of thine arm, that no savage, tyrant, or enemy upon the face of the earth shall despoil me of this favour, while one drop of the blood of the Munchausens doth circulate in my veins! I will bear it triumphant through the realms of Africa, whither I now intend my course, and make it respected, even in the court of Prester John."

I grabbed it nervously, and gracefully dropping to my knees, I kissed it three times with all the passion of romantic love. "I swear," I exclaimed, "by your bright eyes, and by the beautiful whiteness of your arm, that no savage, tyrant, or enemy on this earth will take this favor from me, as long as a drop of Munchausen blood flows in my veins! I will carry it triumphantly through the lands of Africa, where I now plan to go, and I will make it respected, even in the court of Prester John."

"I admire your spirit," replied she, "and shall use my utmost interest at court to have you despatched with every pomp, and as soon as possible; but here comes a most brilliant company indeed, Lady Carolina Wilhelmina Amelia Skeggs, Lord Spigot, and Lady Faucet, and the Countess of Belleair."

"I admire your spirit," she replied, "and I will do everything I can at court to have you sent off with all the splendor, and as soon as possible; but here comes a truly impressive group, including Lady Carolina Wilhelmina Amelia Skeggs, Lord Spigot, Lady Faucet, and the Countess of Belleair."

After the ceremonies of introduction to this company were over, we proceeded to consult upon the business; and as the cause met with general applause, it was immediately determined that I should proceed without delay, as soon as I obtained the sovereign approbation. "I am convinced," said Lord Spigot, "that if there be any thing really unknown and worthy of our most ardent curiosity, it must be in the immense regions of Africa; that country, which seems to be the oldest on the globe, and yet with the greater part of which we are almost utterly unacquainted; what prodigious wealth of gold and diamonds must not lie concealed in those torrid regions, when the very rivers on the coast pour forth continual specimens of golden sand! 'Tis my opinion, therefore, that the Baron deserves the applause of all Europe for his spirit, and merits the most powerful assistance of the sovereign."

After the introduction ceremonies for this group were finished, we moved on to discuss the business at hand. Since the cause received widespread support, it was quickly decided that I should proceed without delay as soon as I got the king's approval. "I’m convinced," said Lord Spigot, "that if there’s anything really unknown and worthy of our deep curiosity, it has to be in the vast regions of Africa; that country, which seems to be the oldest on Earth, and yet with most of it we are almost completely unfamiliar. What incredible wealth of gold and diamonds must be hidden in those scorching regions, especially since the very rivers on the coast continuously yield golden sand! Therefore, I believe the Baron deserves the admiration of all of Europe for his bravery and deserves the strongest support from the king."

So flattering an approbation, you may be sure, was delightful to my heart, and with every confidence and joy I suffered them to take me to court that instant. After the usual ceremonies of introduction, suffice it to say that I met with every honour and applause that my most sanguine expectations could demand. I had always a taste for the fashionable je ne sais quoi of the most elegant society, and in the presence of all the sovereigns of Europe I ever found myself quite at home, and experienced from the whole court the most flattering esteem and admiration. I remember, one particular day, the fate of the unfortunate Marquis de Bellecourt. The Countess of Rassinda, who accompanied him, looked most divinely. "Yes, I am confident," said the Marquis de Bellecourt to me, "that I have acted according to the strictest sentiments of justice and of loyalty to my sovereign. What stronger breast-plate than a heart untainted? and though I did not receive a word nor a look, yet I cannot think—no, it were impossible to be misrepresented. Conscious of my own integrity, I will try again—I will go boldly up." The Marquis de Bellecourt saw the opportunity; he advanced three paces, put his hand upon his breast and bowed. "Permit me," said he, "with the most profound respect, to——." His tongue faltered—he could scarcely believe his sight, for at that moment the whole company were moving out of the room. He found himself almost alone, deserted by every one. "What!" said he, "and did he turn upon his heel with the most marked contempt? Would he not speak to me? Would he not even hear me utter a word in my defence?" His heart died within him—not even a look, a smile from any one. "My friends! Do they not know me? Do they not see me? Alas! they fear to catch the contagion of my——. Then," said he, "adieu!—'tis more than I can bear. I shall go to my country seat, and never, never will return. Adieu, fond court, adieu!—"

Receiving such flattering approval was truly heartwarming, and with complete confidence and joy, I let them take me to court right away. After the usual introductions, I’ll just say that I was met with all the honor and praise my highest hopes could have imagined. I have always had a taste for the stylish charm of the most elegant society, and in the presence of all the rulers of Europe, I felt completely at home, enjoying the flattering esteem and admiration of the entire court. I remember one particular day the unfortunate situation of the Marquis de Bellecourt. The Countess of Rassinda, who was with him, looked absolutely stunning. "Yes, I’m sure," said the Marquis de Bellecourt to me, "that I have acted with the utmost sense of justice and loyalty to my sovereign. What better armor is there than an unblemished heart? And even though I received no word or glance, I can’t believe—I mean, it’s impossible to be misrepresented. Aware of my own integrity, I will try again—I will approach boldly." The Marquis de Bellecourt seized the opportunity; he stepped forward, placed his hand on his chest, and bowed. "May I," he said, "with the deepest respect, to——." His words faltered—he could hardly trust his eyes, for at that moment, the entire company was leaving the room. He found himself almost alone, abandoned by everyone. "What!" he exclaimed, "did he just turn away with the utmost disdain? Would he not speak to me? Would he not even let me say a word in my defense?" His heart sank—he received not even a look or a smile from anyone. "My friends! Don’t they know me? Don’t they see me? Alas! They fear to catch the contagion of my——. Then," he said, "goodbye! It’s more than I can bear. I will go to my country home and never, ever return. Farewell, dear court, farewell!"

The venerable Marquis de Bellecourt stopped for a moment ere he entered his carriage. Thrice he looked back, and thrice he wiped the starting tear from his eye. "Yes," said he, "for once, at least, truth shall be found—in the bottom of a well!"

The respected Marquis de Bellecourt paused for a moment before getting into his carriage. He looked back three times, and each time he wiped a tear from his eye. "Yes," he said, "for once, at least, truth will be found—in the bottom of a well!"

Peace to thy ghost, most noble marquis! a King of kings shall pity thee; and thousands who are yet unborn shall owe their happiness to thee, and have cause to bless the thousands, perhaps, that shall never even know thy name; but Munchausen's self shall celebrate thy glory!

Peace to your spirit, noble marquis! A King of kings will have compassion for you; and countless people who are yet to be born will owe their happiness to you, and they will have reason to bless the thousands, perhaps, who may never even know your name; but even Munchausen himself will celebrate your glory!





CHAPTER XXII

Preparations for the Baron's expedition into Africa—Description of his chariot; the beauties of its interior decorations; the animals that drew it, and the mechanism of the wheels.

Getting ready for the Baron's trip to Africa—Overview of his chariot; the stunning details of its interior design; the animals that pulled it, and how the wheels were designed.

Everything being concluded, and having received my instructions for the voyage, I was conducted by the illustrious Hilaro Frosticos, the Lady Fragrantia, and a prodigious crowd of nobility, and placed sitting upon the summit of the whale's bones at the palace; and having remained in this situation for three days and three nights, as a trial ordeal, and a specimen of my perseverance and resolution, the third hour after midnight they seated me in the chariot of Queen Mab. It was a prodigious dimension, large enough to contain more stowage than the tun of Heidelberg, and globular like a hazel-nut: in fact, it seemed to be really a hazel-nut grown to a most extravagant dimension, and that a great worm of proportionable enormity had bored a hole in the shell. Through this same entrance I was ushered. It was as large as a coach-door, and I took my seat in the centre, a kind of chair self-balanced without touching anything, like the fancied tomb of Mahomet. The whole interior surface of the nutshell appeared a luminous representation of all the stars of heaven, the fixed stars, the planets, and a comet. The stars were as large as those worn by our first nobility, and the comet, excessively brilliant, seemed as if you had assembled all the eyes of the beautiful girls in the kingdom, and combined them, like a peacock's plumage, into the form of a comet—that is, a globe, and a bearded tail to it, diminishing gradually to a point. This beautiful constellation seemed very sportive and delightful. It was much in the form of a tadpole! and, without ceasing, went, full of playful giddiness, up and down, all over the heaven on the concave surface of the nutshell. One time it would be at that part of the heavens under my feet, and in the next minute would be over my head. It was never at rest, but for ever going east, west, north, or south, and paid no more respect to the different worlds than if they were so many lanterns without reflectors. Some of them he would dash against and push out of their places; others he would burn up and consume to ashes: and others again he would split into fritters, and their fragments would instantly take a globular form, like spilled quicksilver, and become satellites to whatever other worlds they should happen to meet with in their career. In short, the whole seemed an epitome of the creation, past, present, and future; and all that passes among the stars during one thousand years was here generally performed in as many seconds.

Everything concluded, and after getting my instructions for the journey, I was led by the famous Hilaro Frosticos, the Lady Fragrantia, and a huge crowd of nobles, to sit on the summit of the whale's bones at the palace. I stayed there for three days and three nights as a trial to test my perseverance and resolve. At three in the morning, they placed me in Queen Mab's chariot. It was enormous, capable of holding more than the tun of Heidelberg, and shaped like a hazelnut. In fact, it looked like a giant hazelnut with a massive worm boring a hole in the shell. Through this entrance, which was as big as a coach door, I was welcomed. I took my seat in the center, in a kind of self-balancing chair that didn’t touch anything, like the legendary tomb of Mahomet. The whole interior surface of the nutshell glowed with a luminous representation of all the stars in the sky, including the fixed stars, planets, and a comet. The stars looked as large as those worn by the highest nobility, and the comet, astonishingly bright, appeared as if all the eyes of the kingdom's beautiful girls were gathered together and formed into a comet with a round body and a long tail tapering to a point. This stunning constellation was playful and enchanting. It resembled a tadpole, constantly darting up and down across the sky on the concave surface of the nutshell. One moment it would be beneath my feet, and the next, overhead. It was always in motion, moving east, west, north, or south, without regard for the different worlds, which it treated like mere lanterns without reflectors. Some it would collide with and push out of their orbits; others it would incinerate into ashes, and others it would shatter into fragments that instantly formed into orbs, like spilled mercury, becoming satellites to whichever worlds they encountered in their path. In short, it felt like a snapshot of creation, capturing all that's happened among the stars over a thousand years, condensed into mere seconds.

I surveyed all the beauties of the chariot with wonder and delight. "Certainly," cried I, "this is heaven in miniature!" In short, I took the reins in my hand. But before I proceed on my adventures, I shall mention the rest of my attendant furniture. The chariot was drawn by a team of nine bulls harnessed to it, three after three. In the first rank was a most tremendous bull named John Mowmowsky; the rest were called Jacks in general, but not dignified by any particular denomination. They were all shod for the journey, not indeed like horses, with iron, or as bullocks commonly are, to drag on a cart; but were shod with men's skulls. Each of their feet was, hoof and all, crammed into a man's head, cut off for the purpose, and fastened therein with a kind of cement or paste, so that the skull seemed to be a part of the foot and hoof of the animal. With these skull-shoes the creatures could perform astonishing journeys, and slide upon the water, or upon the ocean, with great velocity. The harnesses were fastened with golden buckles, and decked with studs in a superb style, and the creatures were ridden by nine postillions, crickets of a great size, as large as monkeys, who sat squat upon the heads of the bulls, and were continually chirping at a most infernal rate, loud in proportion to their bodies.

I admired the beauty of the chariot with amazement and joy. "Wow," I exclaimed, "this is like a little piece of heaven!" So, I took the reins in my hands. But before I set out on my adventures, I should describe the rest of my gear. The chariot was pulled by a team of nine bulls, harnessed together in threes. Leading the group was a massive bull named John Mowmowsky; the others were generally called Jacks but didn’t have specific names. They were all equipped for the journey, not like horses with iron shoes, nor like the usual oxen used to pull carts; instead, they wore men’s skulls as shoes. Each of their feet was, hoof and all, stuffed into a human head, specially cut for the purpose, and secured with some kind of paste or adhesive, making it look like the skull was part of the hoof. With these skull-shoes, the bulls could make incredible journeys and glide over water or the ocean at high speed. Their harnesses were fastened with golden buckles and adorned with studs in an extravagant style, and nine riders sat on the bulls—large crickets, about the size of monkeys, who perched on their heads and constantly chirped at an ear-piercing volume relative to their size.

The wheels of the chariot consisted of upwards of ten thousand springs, formed so as to give the greater impetuosity to the vehicle, and were more complex than a dozen clocks like that of Strasburgh. The external of the chariot was adorned with banners, and a superb festoon of laurel that formerly shaded me on horseback. And now, having given you a very concise description of my machine for travelling into Africa, which you must allow to be far superior to the apparatus of Monsieur Vaillant, I shall proceed to relate the exploits of my voyage.

The wheels of the chariot had over ten thousand springs, designed to make the vehicle move faster, and were more intricate than a dozen clocks like the one in Strasbourg. The outside of the chariot was decorated with banners and a beautiful laurel garland that used to shade me while I was riding. Now that I've given you a brief overview of my traveling machine to Africa, which you have to admit is way better than Monsieur Vaillant's setup, I’ll go on to share the stories of my journey.





CHAPTER XXIII

The Baron proceeds on his voyage—Convoys a squadron to Gibraltar —Declines the acceptance of the island of Candia—His chariot damaged by Pompey's Pillar and Cleopatra's Needle—The Baron out-does Alexander—Breaks his chariot, and splits a great rock at the Cape of Good Hope.

The Baron continues his journey—Leads a group to Gibraltar—Refuses to take the island of Crete—His chariot gets damaged by Pompey's Pillar and Cleopatra's Needle—The Baron surpasses Alexander—Breaks his chariot and shatters a massive rock at the Cape of Good Hope.

Taking the reins in my hand, while the music gave a general salute, I cracked my whip, away they went, and in three hours I found myself just between the Isle of Wight and the main land of England. Here I remained four days, until I had received part of my accompaniment, which I was ordered to take under my convoy. 'Twas a squadron of men-of-war that had been a long time prepared for the Baltic, but which were now destined for the Mediterranean. By the assistance of large hooks and eyes, exactly such as are worn in our hats, but of a greater size, some hundredweight each, the men-of-war hooked themselves on to the wheels of the vehicle: and, in fact, nothing could be more simple or convenient, because they could be hooked or unhooked in an instant with the utmost facility. In short, having given a general discharge of their artillery, and three cheers, I cracked my whip, away we went, helter skelter, and in six jiffies I found myself and all my retinue safe and in good spirits just at the rock of Gibraltar. Here I unhooked my squadron, and having taken an affectionate leave of the officers, I suffered them to proceed in their ordinary manner to the place of their destination. The whole garrison were highly delighted with the novelty of my vehicle; and at the pressing solicitations of the governor and officers I went ashore, and took a view of that barren old rock, about which more powder has been fired away than would purchase twice as much fertile ground in any part of the world! Mounting my chariot, I took the reins, and again made forward, in mad career, down the Mediterranean to the isle of Candia. Here I received despatches from the Sublime Porte, entreating me to assist in the war against Russia, with a reward of the whole island of Candia for my alliance. At first I hesitated, thinking that the island of Candia would be a most valuable acquisition to the sovereign who at that time employed me, and that the most delicious wines, sugar, &c., in abundance would flourish on the island; yet, when I considered the trade of the East India Company, which would most probably suffer by the intercourse with Persia through the Mediterranean, I at once rejected the proposal, and had afterwards the thanks of the Honourable the House of Commons for my propriety and political discernment.

Taking the reins in my hand, while the music gave a general salute, I cracked my whip and off we went. In three hours, I found myself between the Isle of Wight and the mainland of England. I stayed there for four days until I received part of my convoy, which I was instructed to escort. It was a squadron of warships that had been preparing for the Baltic, but were now headed for the Mediterranean. With the help of large hooks and eyes, similar to those found on our hats but bigger and weighing several hundred pounds each, the warships hooked themselves to the wheels of the vehicle. It was incredibly simple and convenient since they could be hooked or unhooked in an instant. In short, after they discharged their artillery and gave three cheers, I cracked my whip, and off we went, helter skelter. In six quick moments, I found myself and my entire entourage safe and in good spirits right at the rock of Gibraltar. Here, I unhooked my squadron and, saying a fond farewell to the officers, I let them continue on to their destination. The whole garrison was thrilled with the novelty of my vehicle; at the urgent requests of the governor and officers, I went ashore to take a look at that barren old rock, where more gunpowder has been fired away than would buy twice as much fertile land anywhere in the world! Climbing back into my chariot, I took the reins and charged forward once more, racing down the Mediterranean to the island of Crete. There, I received messages from the Sublime Porte, asking for my assistance in the war against Russia, promising me the entire island of Crete for my alliance. At first, I hesitated, thinking that Crete would be a hugely valuable asset for the sovereign I was serving at the time, with plenty of delicious wines, sugar, etc., on the island. However, when I considered how the East India Company's trade might suffer due to the connections with Persia through the Mediterranean, I immediately rejected the proposal and later received thanks from the Honourable House of Commons for my sound judgment and political insight.

Having been properly refreshed at Candia, I again proceeded, and in a short time arrived in the land of Egypt. The land of this country, at least that part of it near the sea, is very low, so that I came upon it ere I was aware, and the Pillar of Pompey got entangled in the various wheels of the machine, and damaged the whole considerably. Still I drove on through thick and thin, till, passing over that great obelisk, the Needle of Cleopatra, the work got entangled again, and jolted at a miserable rate over the mud and swampy ground of all that country; yet my poor bulls trotted on with astonishing labour across the Isthmus of Suez into the Red Sea, and left a track, an obscure channel, which has since been taken by De Tott for the remains of a canal cut by some of the Ptolemies from the Red Sea to the Mediterranean; but, as you perceive, was in reality no more than the track of my chariot, the car of Queen Mab.

After getting a good rest in Candia, I continued my journey and soon reached Egypt. The land near the sea is quite low, so I arrived there unexpectedly, and the Pillar of Pompey got caught up in the various parts of the machine, which caused significant damage. Nevertheless, I pushed on through all the challenges, and after passing the great obelisk, the Needle of Cleopatra, the machinery got stuck again, jolting miserably over the muddy and swampy terrain of the area. Still, my weary bulls kept trotting along with remarkable effort across the Isthmus of Suez and into the Red Sea, leaving behind a faint trail, a hidden channel, which has since been mistaken by De Tott as remnants of a canal dug by some of the Ptolemies from the Red Sea to the Mediterranean. But really, it was just the path of my chariot, the car of Queen Mab.

As the artists at present in that country are nothing wonderful, though the ancient Egyptians, 'tis said, were most astonishing fellows, I could not procure any new coach-springs, or have a possibility of setting my machine to rights in the kingdom of Egypt; and as I could not presume to attempt another journey overland, and the great mountains of marble beyond the source of the Nile, I thought it most eligible to make the best way I could, by sea, to the Cape of Good Hope, where I supposed I should get some Dutch smiths and carpenters, or perhaps some English artists; and my vehicle being properly repaired, it was my intention thence to proceed, overland, through the heart of Africa. The surface of the water, I well knew, afforded less resistance to the wheels of the machine—it passed along the waves like the chariot of Neptune; and in short, having gotten upon the Red Sea, we scudded away to admiration through the pass of Babelmandeb to the great Western coast of Africa, where Alexander had not the courage to venture.

Since the artists currently in that country aren’t impressive, even though people say the ancient Egyptians were amazing, I couldn’t find any new coach springs or fix my machine in Egypt. Not wanting to try another overland journey or tackle the huge marble mountains beyond the Nile’s source, I decided the best option was to travel by sea to the Cape of Good Hope, where I figured I could find some Dutch blacksmiths and carpenters, or maybe some English craftsmen. Once my vehicle was properly repaired, I planned to continue overland through the heart of Africa. I knew that traveling on water would offer less resistance to the wheels of the machine—it glided over the waves like Neptune's chariot; and in short, once we entered the Red Sea, we sped through the Bab-el-Mandeb Strait to the great western coast of Africa, a place where Alexander didn’t have the guts to go.

And really, my friends, if Alexander had ventured toward the Cape of Good Hope he most probably would have never returned. It is difficult to determine whether there were then any inhabitants in the more southern parts of Africa or not; yet, at any rate, this conqueror of the world would have made but a nonsensical adventure; his miserable ships, not contrived for a long voyage, would have become leaky, and foundered, before he could have doubled the Cape, and left his Majesty fairly beyond the limits of the then known world. Yet it would have been an august exit for an Alexander, after having subdued Persia and India, to be wandering the Lord knows where, to Jup or Ammon, perhaps, or on a voyage to the moon, as an Indian chief once said to Captain Cook.

And honestly, my friends, if Alexander had headed toward the Cape of Good Hope, he probably would have never come back. It's hard to say if there were any inhabitants in the southern parts of Africa back then; still, this conqueror of the world would have just been on a pointless journey. His shabby ships, not built for long voyages, would have leaked and sunk before he could even round the Cape, leaving him stranded far beyond the edges of the known world at that time. But it would have been a grand exit for an Alexander, after conquering Persia and India, to be lost who knows where, maybe off to Jupiter or Ammon, or even on a trip to the moon, as an Indian chief once told Captain Cook.

But, for my part, I was far more successful than Alexander; I drove on with the most amazing rapidity, and thinking to halt on shore at the Cape, I unfortunately drove too close, and shattered the right side wheels of my vehicle against the rock, now called the Table Mountain. The machine went against it with such impetuosity as completely shivered the rock in a horizontal direction; so that the summit of the mountain, in the form of a semi-sphere, was knocked into the sea, and the steep mountain becoming thereby flattened at the top, has since received the name of the Table Mountain, from its similarity to that piece of furniture.

But for my part, I was way more successful than Alexander; I drove on with incredible speed, and thinking I could stop on shore at the Cape, I unfortunately got too close and smashed the right side wheels of my vehicle against the rock, which is now called Table Mountain. The machine hit it with such force that it completely shattered the rock horizontally; as a result, the summit of the mountain, shaped like a half-sphere, was knocked into the sea, and the steep mountain became flattened at the top. Since then, it has been called Table Mountain because of its resemblance to that piece of furniture.

Just as this part of the mountain was knocked off, the ghost of the Cape, that tremendous sprite which cuts such a figure in the Lusiad, was discovered sitting squat in an excavation formed for him in the centre of the mountain. He seemed just like a young bee in his little cell before he comes forth, or like a bean in a bean-pod; and when the upper part of the mountain was split across and knocked off, the superior half of his person was discovered. He appeared of a bottle-blue colour, and started, dazzled with the unexpected glare of the light: hearing the dreadful rattle of the wheels, and the loud chirping of the crickets, he was thunder-struck, and instantly giving a shriek, sunk down ten thousand fathoms into the earth, while the mountain, vomiting out some smoke, silently closed up, and left not a trace behind!

Just as this part of the mountain was knocked off, the ghost of the Cape, that amazing spirit that stands out in the Lusiad, was found sitting in a hollow made for him in the middle of the mountain. He looked like a young bee in its little cell before it comes out, or like a bean inside a bean-pod; and when the top part of the mountain was split and knocked away, the upper half of his body was revealed. He was a bottle-blue color and was startled by the unexpected brightness of the light: hearing the terrifying clanging of the wheels and the loud chirping of the crickets, he was struck dumb, and with a sudden scream, sank down ten thousand fathoms into the earth, while the mountain, exhaling some smoke, quietly closed up, leaving no trace behind!





CHAPTER XXIV

The Baron secures his chariot, &c., at the Cape and takes his passage for England in a homeward-bound Indiaman—Wrecked upon an island of ice, near the coast of Guinea—Escapes from the wreck, and rears a variety of vegetables upon the island—Meets some vessels belonging to the negroes bringing white slaves from Europe, in retaliation, to work upon their plantations in a cold climate near the South Pole—Arrives in England, and lays an account of his expedition before the Privy Council—Great preparations for a new expedition—The Sphinx, Gog and Magog, and a great company attend him—The ideas of Hilaro Frosticos respecting the interior parts of Africa.

The Baron secures his carriage, etc., at the Cape and boards a ship heading home to England—a homeward-bound Indiaman. He wrecks on an ice island near the coast of Guinea, escapes from the wreck, and grows various vegetables on the island. He encounters ships owned by Black traders bringing white slaves from Europe to work on their plantations in the cold climate near the South Pole. He arrives in England and presents a report of his expedition to the Privy Council. There are major preparations for a new expedition. The Sphinx, Gog and Magog, and a large group accompany him. The thoughts of Hilaro Frosticos about the interior regions of Africa.

I perceived with grief and consternation the miscarriage of all my apparatus; yet I was not absolutely dejected: a great mind is never known but in adversity. With permission of the Dutch governor the chariot was properly laid up in a great storehouse, erected at the water's edge, and the bulls received every refreshment possible after so terrible a voyage. Well, you may be sure they deserved it, and therefore every attendance was engaged for them, until I should return.

I was filled with sadness and shock over the failure of all my equipment; however, I wasn't completely downcast: a great mind is truly revealed during tough times. With the Dutch governor's permission, the chariot was safely stored in a large warehouse by the water, and the bulls were given every possible comfort after such a dreadful journey. They definitely earned it, so I made sure they were well taken care of until I got back.

As it was not possible to do anything more I took my passage in a homeward-bound Indiaman, to return to London, and lay the matter before the Privy Council.

Since I couldn't do anything else, I booked my passage on a homeward-bound Indiaman to return to London and present the matter to the Privy Council.

We met with nothing particular until we arrived upon the coast of Guinea, where, to our utter astonishment, we perceived a great hill, seemingly of glass, advancing against us in the open sea; the rays of the sun were reflected upon it with such splendour, that it was extremely difficult to gaze at the phenomenon. I immediately knew it to be an island of ice, and though in so very warm a latitude, determined to make all possible sail from such horrible danger. We did so, but all in vain, for about eleven o'clock at night, blowing a very hard gale, and exceedingly dark, we struck upon the island. Nothing could equal the distraction, the shrieks, and despair of the whole crew, until I, knowing there was not a moment to be lost, cheered up their spirits, and bade them not despond, but do as I should request them. In a few minutes the vessel was half full of water, and the enormous castle of ice that seemed to hem us in on every side, in some places falling in hideous fragments upon the deck, killed one half of the crew; upon which, getting upon the summit of the mast, I contrived to make it fast to a great promontory of the ice, and calling to the remainder of the crew to follow me, we all escaped from the wreck, and got upon the summit of the island.

We encountered nothing special until we reached the coast of Guinea, where, to our complete shock, we saw a massive hill, looking like it was made of glass, rising up from the open sea; the sun's rays reflected off it so brilliantly that it was almost impossible to look at it. I immediately recognized it as an island of ice, and even in such a warm location, I decided we needed to sail as far away as possible from this terrible danger. We tried, but it was pointless, because around eleven at night, with a strong storm blowing and it being pitch dark, we crashed into the island. The chaos, the screams, and the despair from the entire crew were overwhelming, until I realized there was no time to waste. I encouraged them not to lose hope and to follow my lead. In just a few minutes, the ship was half-filled with water, and the enormous ice structure that seemed to surround us was breaking apart in horrible chunks on the deck, killing half the crew. Climbing to the top of the mast, I managed to secure it to a large ridge of ice, and called for the remaining crew to follow me. We all escaped from the wreck and reached the top of the island.

The rising sun soon gave us a dreadful prospect of our situation, and the loss, or rather iceification, of the vessel; for being closed in on every side with castles of ice during the night, she was absolutely frozen over and buried in such a manner that we could behold her under our feet, even in the central solidity of the island. Having debated what was best to be done, we immediately cut down through the ice, and got up some of the cables of the vessel, and the boats, which, making fast to the island, we towed it with all our might, determined to bring home island and all, or perish in the attempt. On the summit of the island we placed what oakum and dregs of every kind of matter we could get from the vessel, which, in the space of a very few hours, on account of the liquefying of the ice, and the warmth of the sun, were transformed into a very fine manure; and as I had some seeds of exotic vegetables in my pocket, we shortly had a sufficiency of fruits and roots growing upon the island to supply the whole crew, especially the bread-fruit tree, a few plants of which had been in the vessel; and another tree, which bore plum-puddings so very hot, and with such exquisite proportion of sugar, fruit, &c., that we all acknowledged it was not possible to taste anything of the kind more delicious in England: in short, though the scurvy had made such dreadful progress among the crew before our striking upon the ice, the supply of vegetables, and especially the bread-fruit and pudding-fruit, put an almost immediate stop to the distemper.

The rising sun soon revealed the grim reality of our situation and the total loss of the vessel, which was completely frozen over and buried in ice during the night. We could see it underneath our feet, even at the center of the island. After discussing our options, we quickly cut through the ice and retrieved some cables and the boats from the vessel. Tying them to the island, we towed it with all our strength, determined to bring home the island and everything on it, or die trying. On the top of the island, we piled up whatever scraps and leftovers we could find from the vessel, which, within just a few hours due to the melting ice and the warmth of the sun, turned into excellent fertilizer. Since I had some seeds for exotic vegetables in my pocket, we soon had plenty of fruits and roots growing on the island to feed the entire crew, especially the breadfruit tree, a few plants of which were on the vessel. There was also another tree that produced incredibly delicious plum puddings, hot and perfectly sweetened, that everyone agreed couldn’t be matched for taste in England. In short, although scurvy had taken a significant toll on the crew before we hit the ice, the fresh supply of vegetables, particularly the breadfruit and pudding fruit, quickly halted the disease.

We had not proceeded thus many weeks, advancing with incredible fatigue by continual towing, when we fell in with a fleet of Negro-men, as they call them. These wretches, I must inform you, my dear friends, had found means to make prizes of those vessels from some Europeans upon the coast of Guinea, and tasting the sweets of luxury, had formed colonies in several new discovered islands near the South Pole, where they had a variety of plantations of such matters as would only grow in the coldest climates. As the black inhabitants of Guinea were unsuited to the climate and excessive cold of the country, they formed the diabolical project of getting Christian slaves to work for them. For this purpose they sent vessels every year to the coast of Scotland, the northern parts of Ireland, and Wales, and were even sometimes seen off the coast of Cornwall. And having purchased, or entrapped by fraud or violence, a great number of men, women, and children, they proceeded with their cargoes of human flesh to the other end of the world, and sold them to their planters, where they were flogged into obedience, and made to work like horses all the rest of their lives.

We hadn't been traveling for many weeks, pushing ourselves through extreme exhaustion while constantly towing, when we encountered a fleet of enslaved men, as they call them. These unfortunate individuals, I must tell you, my dear friends, had managed to seize those ships from some Europeans off the coast of Guinea. After experiencing the pleasures of luxury, they established colonies on various newly discovered islands near the South Pole, where they developed several plantations of crops that would only thrive in the coldest climates. Since the black inhabitants of Guinea were not suited to the harsh cold of the area, they devised the wicked plan of acquiring Christian slaves to do the work for them. To achieve this, they sent ships every year to the coasts of Scotland, the northern parts of Ireland, and Wales, and they were even sometimes spotted off the coast of Cornwall. After buying or capturing through deceit or violence a significant number of men, women, and children, they transported their cargoes of human beings to the other side of the world and sold them to their plantation owners, where they were beaten into submission and forced to work like animals for the rest of their lives.

My blood ran cold at the idea, while every one on the island also expressed his horror that such an iniquitous traffic should be suffered to exist. But, except by open violence, it was found impossible to destroy the trade, on account of a barbarous prejudice, entertained of late by the negroes, that the white people have no souls! However, we were determined to attack them, and steering down our island upon them, soon overwhelmed them: we saved as many of the white people as possible, but pushed all the blacks into the water again. The poor creatures we saved from slavery were so overjoyed, that they wept aloud through gratitude, and we experienced every delightful sensation to think what happiness we should shower upon their parents, their brothers and sisters and children, by bringing them home safe, redeemed from slavery, to the bosom of their native country.

My blood ran cold at the thought, and everyone on the island also expressed their horror that such a terrible trade was allowed to exist. But aside from using open violence, it was impossible to eliminate the trade because of a cruel belief that had developed among the black people, that white people had no souls! Nevertheless, we were determined to confront them, and as we sailed down upon them, we soon overwhelmed them. We rescued as many of the white people as we could, but pushed all the black people back into the water. The poor individuals we rescued from slavery were so thankful that they cried out in joy, and we felt a tremendous sense of happiness at the thought of the joy we would bring to their parents, brothers, sisters, and children by bringing them home safe, freed from slavery, to their native land.

Having happily arrived in England, I immediately laid a statement of my voyage, &c., before the Privy Council, and entreated an immediate assistance to travel into Africa, and, if possible, refit my former machine, and take it along with the rest. Everything was instantly granted to my satisfaction, and I received orders to get myself ready for departure as soon as possible.

Having happily arrived in England, I immediately presented a report of my voyage, etc., to the Privy Council, and requested immediate assistance to travel to Africa, and, if possible, repair my previous machine and take it with the rest. Everything was quickly approved to my satisfaction, and I received orders to prepare for departure as soon as possible.

As the Emperor of China had sent a most curious animal as a present to Europe, which was kept in the Tower, and it being of an enormous stature, and capable of performing the voyage with éclat, she was ordered to attend me. She was called Sphinx, and was one of the most tremendous though magnificent figures I ever beheld. She was harnessed with superb trappings to a large flat-bottomed boat, in which was placed an edifice of wood, exactly resembling Westminster Hall. Two balloons were placed over it, tackled by a number of ropes to the boat, to keep up a proper equilibrium, and prevent it from overturning, or filling, from the prodigious weight of the fabric.

As the Emperor of China had sent a really fascinating animal as a gift to Europe, which was kept in the Tower, and it was huge and capable of making the journey with style, she was ordered to assist me. She was called Sphinx, and was one of the most impressive yet beautiful creatures I ever saw. She was harnessed with gorgeous decorations to a large flat-bottomed boat, which had a wooden structure on it that perfectly resembled Westminster Hall. Two balloons were placed above it, secured by several ropes to the boat, to maintain proper balance and prevent it from tipping over or capsizing due to the massive weight of the structure.

The interior of the edifice was decorated with seats, in the form of an amphitheatre, and crammed as full as it could hold with ladies and lords, as a council and retinue for your humble servant. Nearly in the centre was a seat elegantly decorated for myself, and on either side of me were placed the famous Gog and Magog in all their pomp.

The inside of the building was set up like an amphitheater, filled to the brim with ladies and lords, serving as a council and entourage for me. Almost in the middle was a beautifully decorated seat for me, and on either side sat the famous Gog and Magog in all their glory.

The Lord Viscount Gosamer being our postillion, we floated gallantly down the river, the noble Sphinx gambolling like the huge leviathan, and towing after her the boat and balloons.

The Lord Viscount Gosamer being our driver, we glided smoothly down the river, the majestic Sphinx frolicking like a giant sea monster, pulling the boat and balloons behind her.

Thus we advanced, sailing gently, into the open sea; being calm weather, we could scarcely feel the motion of the vehicle, and passed our time in grand debate upon the glorious intention of our voyage, and the discoveries that would result.

Thus we moved forward, sailing smoothly, into the open sea; with the weather being calm, we could barely feel the boat moving, and spent our time in lively discussions about the great purpose of our journey and the discoveries that would come from it.

"I am of opinion," said my noble friend, Hilaro Frosticos, "that Africa was originally inhabited for the greater part, or, I may say, subjugated by lions which, next to man, seem to be the most dreaded of all mortal tyrants. The country in general—at least, what we have been hitherto able to discover, seems rather inimical to human life; the intolerable dryness of the place, the burning sands that overwhelm whole armies and cities in general ruin, and the hideous life many roving hordes are compelled to lead, incline me to think, that if ever we form any great settlements therein, it will become the grave of our countrymen. Yet it is nearer to us than the East Indies, and I cannot but imagine, that in many places every production of China, and of the East and West Indies, would flourish, if properly attended to. And as the country is so prodigiously extensive and unknown, what a source of discovery must not it contain! In fact, we know less about the interior of Africa than we do of the moon; for in this latter we measure the very prominences, and observe the varieties and inequalities of the surface through our glasses—

"I believe," said my noble friend, Hilaro Frosticos, "that Africa was mostly inhabited, or I could say subjugated, by lions, which, next to humans, seem to be the most feared of all earthly tyrants. The country in general—at least what we've been able to discover so far—seems quite hostile to human life; the unbearable dryness of the land, the scorching sands that bury entire armies and cities in destruction, and the terrible lives that many wandering tribes are forced to lead, lead me to think that if we ever establish significant settlements there, it will become the grave of our fellow countrymen. Yet, it is closer to us than the East Indies, and I can't help but believe that in many areas, every product from China and the East and West Indies would thrive if properly cultivated. And given that the country is so incredibly vast and unexplored, imagine the possibilities for discovery it must hold! In fact, we know less about the interior of Africa than we do about the moon; because in the latter, we can measure the very surface features and observe the variations and irregularities through our telescopes—"

"Forests and mountains on her spotted orb.

"Forests and mountains on her speckled globe."

"But we see nothing in the interior of Africa, but what some compilers of maps or geographers are fanciful enough to imagine. What a happy event, therefore, should we not expect from a voyage of discovery and colonisation undertaken in so magnificent a style as the present! what a pride—what an acquisition to philosophy!"

"But we don’t see anything in the interior of Africa except what some mapmakers or geographers have only imagined. What a fantastic outcome we can expect from a voyage of discovery and colonization done in such a magnificent way as this! What pride—what a gain for philosophy!"





CHAPTER XXV

Count Gosamer thrown by Sphinx into the snow on the top of Teneriffe—Gog and Magog conduct Sphinx for the rest of the voyage—The Baron arrives at the Cape, and unites his former chariot, &c., to his new retinue—Passes into Africa, proceeding from the Cape northwards—Defeats a host of lions by a curious stratagem—Travels through an immense desert—His whole company, chariot, &c., overwhelmed by a whirlwind of sand—Extricates them, and arrives in a fertile country.

Count Gosamer is thrown by Sphinx into the snow on top of Teneriffe—Gog and Magog guide Sphinx for the rest of the journey—The Baron arrives at the Cape and combines his old chariot, etc., with his new entourage—He moves into Africa, traveling north from the Cape—He defeats a large group of lions with a clever trick—He crosses a vast desert—His entire group, chariot, etc., is buried by a sandstorm—He rescues them and reaches a fertile land.

The brave Count Gosamer, with a pair of hell-fire spurs on, riding upon Sphinx, directed the whole retinue towards the Madeiras. But the Count had no small share of an amiable vanity, and perceiving great multitudes of people, Gascons, &c., assembled upon the French coast, he could not refrain from showing some singular capers, such as they had never seen before: but especially when he observed all the members of the National Assembly extend themselves along the shore, as a piece of French politeness, to honour this expedition, with Rousseau, Voltaire, and Beelzebub at their head; he set spurs to Sphinx, and at the same time cut and cracked away as hard as he could, holding in the reins with all his might, striving to make the creature plunge and show some uncommon diversion. But sulky and ill-tempered was Sphinx at the time: she plunged indeed—such a devil of a plunge, that she dashed him in one jerk over her head, and he fell precipitately into the water before her. It was in the Bay of Biscay, all the world knows a very boisterous sea, and Sphinx, fearing he would be drowned, never turned to the left or the right out of her way, but advancing furious, just stooped her head a little, and supped the poor count off the water, into her mouth, together with the quantity of two or three tuns of water, which she must have taken in along with him, but which were, to such an enormous creature as Sphinx, nothing more than a spoonful would be to any of you or me. She swallowed him, but when she had got him in her stomach, his long spurs so scratched and tickled her, that they produced the effect of an emetic. No sooner was he in, but out he was squirted with the most horrible impetuosity, like a ball or a shell from the calibre of a mortar. Sphinx was at this time quite sea-sick, and the unfortunate count was driven forth like a sky-rocket, and landed upon the peak of Teneriffe, plunged over head and ears in the snow—requiescat in pace!

The brave Count Gosamer, wearing a pair of fiery spurs and riding Sphinx, led the whole group toward the Madeiras. However, the Count had more than a touch of charming vanity, and seeing large crowds of people, including Gascons, gathered on the French coast, he couldn’t help but show off some unusual tricks they had never witnessed before. Especially when he noticed all the members of the National Assembly lined up along the shore as a gesture of French politeness to honor this expedition, with Rousseau, Voltaire, and Beelzebub at the forefront, he spurred Sphinx on and started to show off even more, struggling with the reins to make the horse plunge and put on a show. But Sphinx was moody and irritable at that moment: she did indeed plunge—such a dramatic plunge that it tossed him head over heels, sending him crashing into the water in front of her. Everyone knows the Bay of Biscay can be a very rough sea, and worried that he would drown, Sphinx didn’t veer left or right, but plowed ahead with force, just lowering her head a bit to scoop the poor count up with some water into her mouth along with him. For a giant like Sphinx, the amount of water was no more than a spoonful would be for you or me. She swallowed him, but once he was in her stomach, his long spurs scratched and tickled her so much that it made her feel sick. No sooner had he gone in than he was shot out with an explosive force, like a cannonball from a mortar. At that moment, Sphinx was completely seasick, and the unfortunate count was blasted out like a firework, landing right on the peak of Teneriffe, headfirst in the snow—requiescat in pace!

I perceived all this mischief from my seat in the ark, but was in such a convulsion of laughter that I could not utter an intelligible word. And now Sphinx, deprived of her postillion, went on in a zigzag direction, and gambolled away after a most dreadful manner. And thus had everything gone to wreck, had I not given instant orders to Gog and Magog to sally forth. They plunged into the water, and swimming on each side, got at length right before the animal, and then seized the reins. Thus they continued swimming on each side, like tritons, holding the muzzle of Sphinx, while I, sallying forth astride upon the creature's back, steered forward on our voyage to the Cape of Good Hope.

I saw all this chaos from my seat in the ark, but I was laughing so hard I couldn't say anything coherent. And now Sphinx, missing her driver, started going in a zigzag pattern and pranced around in a really chaotic way. Everything would have fallen apart if I hadn't quickly ordered Gog and Magog to go out. They jumped into the water and swam alongside her until they got right in front of the animal and grabbed the reins. They kept swimming on each side like sea gods, holding Sphinx's muzzle, while I rode on her back, steering us forward on our journey to the Cape of Good Hope.

Arriving at the Cape, I immediately gave orders to repair my former chariot and machines, which were very expeditiously performed by the excellent artists I had brought with me from Europe. And now everything being refitted, we launched forth upon the water: perhaps there never was anything seen more glorious or more august. 'Twas magnificent to behold Sphinx make her obeisance on the water, and the crickets chirp upon the bulls in return of the salute; while Gog and Magog, advancing, took the reins of the great John Mowmowsky, and leading towards us chariot and all, instantly disposed of them to the forepart of the ark by hooks and eyes, and tackled Sphinx before all the bulls. Thus the whole had a most tremendous and triumphal appearance. In front floated forwards the mighty Sphinx, with Gog and Magog on each side; next followed in order the bulls with crickets upon their heads; and then advanced the chariot of Queen Mab, containing the curious seat and orrery of heaven; after which appeared the boat and ark of council, overtopped with two balloons, which gave an air of greater lightness and elegance to the whole. I placed in the galleries under the balloons, and on the backs of the bulls, a number of excellent vocal performers, with martial music of clarionets and trumpets. They sung the "Watery Dangers," and the "Pomp of Deep Cerulean!" The sun shone glorious on the water while the procession advanced toward the land, under five hundred arches of ice, illuminated with coloured lights, and adorned in the most grotesque and fanciful style with sea-weed, elegant festoons, and shells of every kind; while a thousand water-spouts danced eternally before and after us, attracting the water from the sea in a kind of cone, and suddenly uniting with the most fantastical thunder and lightning.

Arriving at the Cape, I quickly ordered the repair of my old chariot and machines, which were done efficiently by the talented artists I had brought with me from Europe. With everything newly fixed, we set out onto the water: it was possibly one of the most glorious sights ever seen. It was magnificent to watch the Sphinx bow on the water, while the crickets chirped on the bulls in response to the salute. Meanwhile, Gog and Magog stepped forward, took the reins of the grand John Mowmowsky, and led the chariot towards us, quickly securing it at the front of the ark with hooks and eyes, and harnessed the Sphinx in front of all the bulls. The whole scene had a truly dramatic and triumphant look. In front floated the mighty Sphinx, with Gog and Magog on either side; next came the bulls with crickets on their heads; then followed the chariot of Queen Mab, holding the curious seat and orrery of the heavens; and afterward came the boat and council ark, topped with two balloons, which added a sense of lightness and elegance to the entire spectacle. I placed a selection of excellent singers in the galleries beneath the balloons and on the backs of the bulls, accompanied by martial music from clarinets and trumpets. They sang "Watery Dangers" and "Pomp of Deep Cerulean!" The sun shone brightly on the water as the procession moved toward the shore, under five hundred ice arches lit with colored lights, decorated in the most whimsical and fanciful style with seaweed, elegant garlands, and various shells; while a thousand water spouts danced endlessly before and behind us, pulling water from the sea in a sort of cone and suddenly merging with fantastical thunder and lightning.

Having landed our whole retinue, we immediately began to proceed toward the heart of Africa, but first thought it expedient to place a number of wheels under the ark for its greater facility of advancing. We journeyed nearly due north for several days, and met with nothing remarkable except the astonishment of the savage natives to behold our equipage.

Having landed our entire group, we immediately started making our way toward the heart of Africa, but first decided it would be wise to put wheels under the ark for easier movement. We traveled almost straight north for several days and encountered nothing notable except the amazement of the local tribes at the sight of our equipment.

The Dutch Government at the Cape, to do them justice, gave us every possible assistance for the expedition. I presume they had received instruction on that head from their High Mightinesses in Holland. However, they presented us with a specimen of some of the most excellent of their Cape wine, and showed us every politeness in their power. As to the face of the country, as we advanced, it appeared in many places capable of every cultivation, and of abundant fertility. The natives and Hottentots of this part of Africa have been frequently described by travellers, and therefore it is not necessary to say any more about them. But in the more interior parts of Africa the appearance, manners, and genius of the people are totally different.

The Dutch Government at the Cape, to give them credit, provided us with all the support we could have needed for the expedition. I assume they received instructions on this from their High Mightinesses back in Holland. They even offered us a taste of some of their finest Cape wine and treated us with all the courtesy they could muster. As we traveled further, the landscape appeared to be highly suitable for cultivation and showed signs of great fertility. The locals and Hottentots in this area of Africa have been often described by travelers, so there's no need to elaborate on them further. However, in the more inland regions of Africa, the people’s appearance, customs, and character are completely different.

We directed our course by the compass and the stars, getting every day prodigious quantities of game in the woods, and at night encamping within a proper enclosure for fear of the wild beasts. One whole day in particular we heard on every side, among the hills, the horrible roaring of lions, resounding from rock to rock like broken thunder. It seemed as if there was a general rendezvous of all these savage animals to fall upon our party. That whole day we advanced with caution, our hunters scarcely venturing beyond pistol shot from the caravan for fear of dissolution. At night we encamped as usual, and threw up a circular entrenchment round our tents. We had scarce retired to repose when we found ourselves serenaded by at least one thousand lions, approaching equally on every side, and within a hundred paces. Our cattle showed the most horrible symptoms of fear, all trembling, and in cold perspiration. I directly ordered the whole company to stand to their arms, and not to make any noise by firing till I should command them. I then took a large quantity of tar, which I had brought with our caravan for that purpose, and strewed it in a continued stream round the encampment, within which circle of tar I immediately placed another train or circle of gunpowder, and having taken this precaution, I anxiously waited the lions' approach. These dreadful animals, knowing, I presume, the force of our troop, advanced very slowly, and with caution, approaching on every side of us with an equal pace, and growling in hideous concert, so as to resemble an earthquake, or some similar convulsion of the world. When they had at length advanced and steeped all their paws in the tar, they put their noses to it, smelling it as if it were blood, and daubed their great bushy hair and whiskers with it equal to their paws. At that very instant, when, in concert, they were to give the mortal dart upon us, I discharged a pistol at the train of gunpowder, which instantly exploded on every side, made all the lions recoil in general uproar, and take to flight with the utmost precipitation. In an instant we could behold them scattered through the woods at some distance, roaring in agony, and moving about like so many Will-o'-the-Wisps, their paws and faces all on fire from the tar and the gun-powder. I then ordered a general pursuit: we followed them on every side through the woods, their own light serving as our guide, until, before the rising of the sun, we followed into their fastnesses and shot or otherwise destroyed every one of them, and during the whole of our journey after we never heard the roaring of a lion, nor did any wild beast presume to make another attack upon our party, which shows the excellence of immediate presence of mind, and the terror inspired into the savage enemies by a proper and well-timed proceeding.

We navigated using the compass and the stars, managing to gather huge amounts of game in the woods every day, while at night we set up camp in a secure area to protect ourselves from wild animals. One particular day, we heard the terrifying roars of lions echoing through the hills, sounding like thunder. It felt like all these ferocious creatures were gathering to attack us. We proceeded cautiously, with our hunters barely daring to move out of gunshot range from the caravan out of fear. That night, we camped as usual and built a circular barricade around our tents. We had just settled in when we were serenaded by at least a thousand lions, approaching from every direction and within a hundred yards. Our cattle showed severe signs of fear, trembling and sweating profusely. I ordered everyone to stand ready with their weapons and to stay quiet until I told them to fire. I then took a large amount of tar that we had brought with us and spread it in a continuous line around the camp. Inside that ring of tar, I placed another circle of gunpowder, and after taking these precautions, I anxiously waited for the lions to approach. The dreadful animals, presumably aware of our strength, advanced slowly and cautiously, edging closer from all sides, growling in a terrifying chorus that sounded like an earthquake. As they finally crept close enough to step in the tar, they sniffed it as if it were blood, covering their thick fur and whiskers with it just like their paws. At that moment, just as they were about to pounce on us, I fired a pistol at the gunpowder, which exploded instantly all around, causing the lions to recoil in panic and flee in a hurry. In an instant, we saw them scattering through the woods at a distance, roaring in pain, their paws and faces on fire from the tar and gunpowder. I then ordered a full pursuit; we chased them through the woods, following their own light until, before sunrise, we tracked them to their dens and shot or otherwise took down each one of them. During the rest of our journey, we never heard the roar of a lion again, nor did any wild beast dare to attack us, which shows the importance of having a quick presence of mind and the fear we instilled in our savage enemies with a timely response.

We at length arrived on the confines of an immeasurable desert—an immense plain, extending on every side of us like an ocean. Not a tree, nor a shrub, nor a blade of grass was to be seen, but all appeared an extreme fine sand, mixed with gold-dust and little sparkling pearls.

We finally reached the edge of an endless desert—an enormous plain stretching out around us like an ocean. There wasn’t a tree, a bush, or even a blade of grass in sight; everything looked like incredibly fine sand mixed with gold dust and tiny sparkling pearls.

The gold-dust and pearls appeared to us of little value, because we could have no expectation of returning to England for a considerable time. We observed, at a great distance, something like a smoke arising just over the verge of the horizon, and looking with our telescopes we perceived it to be a whirlwind tearing up the sand and tossing it about in the heavens with frightful impetuosity. I immediately ordered my company to erect a mound around us of a great size, which we did with astonishing labour and perseverance, and then roofed it over with certain planks and timber, which we had with us for the purpose. Our labour was scarcely finished when the sand came rolling in like the waves of the sea; 'twas a storm and river of sand united. It continued to advance in the same direction, without intermission, for three days, and completely covered over the mound we had erected, and buried us all within. The intense heat of the place was intolerable; but guessing, by the cessation of the noise, that the storm was passed, we set about digging a passage to the light of day again, which we effected in a very short time, and ascending, perceived that the whole had been so completely covered with the sand, that there appeared no hills, but one continued plain, with inequalities or ridges on it like the waves of the sea. We soon extricated our vehicle and retinue from the burning sands, but not without great danger, as the heat was very violent, and began to proceed on our voyage. Storms of sand of a similar nature several times attacked us, but by using the same precautions we preserved ourselves repeatedly from destruction. Having travelled more than nine thousand miles over this inhospitable plain, exposed to the perpendicular rays of a burning sun, without ever meeting a rivulet, or a shower from heaven to refresh us, we at length became almost desperate, when, to our inexpressible joy, we beheld some mountains at a great distance, and on our nearer approach observed them covered with a carpet of verdure and groves and woods. Nothing could appear more romantic or beautiful than the rocks and precipices intermingled with flowers and shrubs of every kind, and palm-trees of such a prodigious size as to surpass anything ever seen in Europe. Fruits of all kinds appeared growing wild in the utmost abundance, and antelopes and sheep and buffaloes wandered about the groves and valleys in profusion. The trees resounded with the melody of birds, and everything displayed a general scene of rural happiness and joy.

The gold dust and pearls seemed worthless to us since we had no hope of getting back to England for a long time. In the distance, we noticed something that looked like smoke rising just beyond the horizon. When we looked through our telescopes, we realized it was a whirlwind picking up sand and flinging it into the air with terrifying force. I quickly ordered my team to build a large mound around us, which we did with impressive effort and determination, then covered it with some planks and timber we had. Just as we finished our work, sand began rolling in like ocean waves; it was a storm and a river of sand combined. It kept advancing in the same direction, non-stop, for three days, completely burying the mound we built and us along with it. The heat was unbearable, but when we noticed the noise had stopped, we guessed the storm had passed. We started digging our way back to the light, which we accomplished in no time. Rising up, we saw that everything was so entirely covered in sand that there were no hills, just a flat landscape, with bumps and ridges like ocean waves. We managed to free our vehicle and supplies from the scorching sand, but not without great risk since the heat was intense, and then we continued our journey. Similar sandstorms struck us several times, but by taking the same precautions, we kept ourselves safe each time. After traveling over nine thousand miles across this barren landscape, exposed to the relentless sun without encountering a stream or rain to refresh us, we were nearly desperate. Finally, to our immense joy, we spotted some mountains in the distance, and as we got closer, we saw they were covered in greenery and forests. Nothing looked more picturesque or beautiful than the rocky cliffs interspersed with flowers and shrubs of every kind, alongside palm trees that were incredibly tall, far surpassing anything seen in Europe. Fruits of all kinds were growing wildly in abundance, and antelopes, sheep, and buffalo roamed freely in the woods and valleys. The trees echoed with the songs of birds, and everything showcased a scene of rural happiness and joy.





CHAPTER XXVI

A feast on live bulls and kava—The inhabitants admire the European adventurers—The Emperor comes to meet the Baron, and pays him great compliments—The inhabitants of the centre of Africa descended from the people of the moon proved by an inscription in Africa, and by the analogy of their language, which is also the same with that of the ancient Scythians—The Baron is declared sovereign of the interior of Africa on the decease of the Emperor—He endeavours to abolish the custom of eating live bulls, which excites much discontent—The advice of Hilaro Frosticos upon the occasion—The Baron makes a speech to an Assembly of the states, which only excites greater murmurs—He consults with Hilaro Frosticos.

A feast with live bulls and kava—The locals admire the European explorers—The Emperor arrives to greet the Baron and gives him many compliments—The residents of central Africa, descended from the people of the moon, are supported by an inscription found in Africa and the similarity of their language, which is also similar to that of the ancient Scythians—The Baron is declared the ruler of inland Africa upon the Emperor's death—He tries to eliminate the practice of eating live bulls, which causes a lot of unrest—The advice from Hilaro Frosticos on the matter—The Baron delivers a speech to an assembly of states, which only leads to more dissent—He confers with Hilaro Frosticos.

Having passed over the nearest mountains we entered a delightful vale, where we perceived a multitude of persons at a feast of living bulls, whose flesh they cut away with great knives, making a table of the creature's carcase, serenaded by the bellowing of the unfortunate animal. Nothing seemed requisite to add to the barbarity of this feast but kava, made as described in Cook's voyages, and at the conclusion of the feast we perceived them brewing this liquor, which they drank with the utmost avidity. From that moment, inspired with an idea of universal benevolence, I determined to abolish the custom of eating live flesh and drinking of kava. But I knew that such a thing could not be immediately effected, whatever in future time might be performed.

After crossing the nearby mountains, we entered a beautiful valley where we saw a large group of people feasting on live bulls. They cut away the flesh with big knives, using the creature's carcass as a table, all while the poor animal bellowed. The only thing that could have added to the brutality of this feast was kava, prepared as described in Cook's voyages. At the end of the feast, we noticed them brewing this drink, which they gulped down greedily. From that moment on, feeling inspired with a sense of universal kindness, I decided to put an end to the practice of eating live flesh and drinking kava. But I knew that such a change couldn’t happen immediately, no matter what the future might hold.

Having rested ourselves during a few days, we determined to set out towards the principal city of the empire. The singularity of our appearance was spoken of all over the country as a phenomenon. The multitude looked upon Sphinx, the bulls, the crickets, the balloons, and the whole company, as something more than terrestrial, but especially the thunder of our fire-arms, which struck horror and amazement into the whole nation.

After taking a few days to rest, we decided to head toward the main city of the empire. People all over the country talked about our unusual appearance like it was a phenomenon. The crowd viewed Sphinx, the bulls, the crickets, the balloons, and the whole group as something beyond this world, but especially the sound of our firearms, which filled the entire nation with fear and amazement.

We at length arrived at the metropolis, situated on the banks of a noble river, and the emperor, attended by all his court, came out in grand procession to meet us. The emperor appeared mounted on a dromedary, royally caparisoned, with all his attendants on foot through respect for his Majesty. He was rather above the middle stature of that country, four feet three inches in height, with a countenance, like all his countrymen, as white as snow! He was preceded by a band of most exquisite music, according to the fashion of the country, and his whole retinue halted within about fifty paces of our troop. We returned the salute by a discharge of musketry, and a flourish of our trumpets and martial music. I commanded our caravan to halt, and dismounting, advanced uncovered, with only two attendants, towards his Majesty. The emperor was equally polite, and descending from his dromedary, advanced to meet me. "I am happy," said he, "to have the honour to receive so illustrious a traveller, and assure you that everything in my empire shall be at your disposal."

We finally arrived at the capital, located along a grand river, and the emperor, accompanied by his entire court, came out in a lavish procession to greet us. The emperor was atop a beautifully adorned dromedary, with all his attendants respectfully walking beside him. He stood slightly taller than the average height in that region, at four feet three inches, and, like all his fellow countrymen, had a complexion as white as snow! He was followed by a group playing exquisite music, as was customary, and his whole entourage stopped about fifty paces away from our group. We returned the greeting with a volley of gunfire, alongside the sound of trumpets and military music. I ordered our caravan to stop, and after getting off my horse, I approached without my hat, accompanied by just two attendants, towards his Majesty. The emperor was equally gracious, and dismounted to come greet me. "I am pleased," he said, "to have the honor of welcoming such a distinguished traveler, and I assure you that everything in my empire will be at your disposal."

I thanked his Majesty for his politeness, and expressed how happy I was to meet so polished and refined a people in the centre of Africa, and that I hoped to show myself and company grateful for his esteem, by introducing the arts and sciences of Europe among the people.

I thanked his Majesty for his kindness and expressed how happy I was to meet such a polished and refined group of people in the heart of Africa. I hoped to show my appreciation and that of my company for his respect by introducing the arts and sciences of Europe to the people.

I immediately perceived the true descent of this people, which does not appear of terrestrial origin, but descended from some of the inhabitants of the moon, because the principal language spoken there, and in the centre of Africa, is very nearly the same. Their alphabet and method of writing are pretty much the same, and show the extreme antiquity of this people, and their exalted origin. I here give you a specimen of their writing [Vide Otrckocsus de Orig. Hung. p. 46]:—Stregnah, dna skoohtop.

I immediately realized the true origins of this people, which seem not to be of earthly descent but rather from some inhabitants of the moon, because the main language spoken there and in central Africa is very similar. Their alphabet and writing system are quite alike, showcasing the great antiquity of this group and their noble heritage. Here’s an example of their writing [Vide Otrckocsus de Orig. Hung. p. 46]:—Stregnah, dna skoohtop.

These characters I have submitted to the inspection of a celebrated antiquarian, and it will be proved to the satisfaction of every one, in his next volume, what an immediate intercourse there must have been between the inhabitants of the moon and the ancient Scythians, which Scythians did not by any means inhabit a part of Russia, but the central part of Africa, as I can abundantly prove to my very learned and laborious friend. The above words, written in our characters, are Sregnah dna skoohtop; that is, The Scythians are of heavenly origin. The word Sregnah, which signifies Scythians, is compounded of sreg or sre, whence our present English word sire, or sir: and nah, or gnah, knowledge, because the Scythians united the essentials of nobility and learning together: dna signifies heaven, or belonging to the moon, from duna, who was anciently worshipped as goddess of that luminary. And skooh-top signifies the origin or beginning of anything, from skoo, the name used in the moon for a point in geometry, and top or htop, vegetation. These words are inscribed at this day upon a pyramid in the centre of Africa, nearly at the source of the river Niger; and if any one refuses his assent, he may go there to be convinced.

I've shared these characters with a well-known antiquarian, and in his next book, he will demonstrate to everyone's satisfaction that there was a direct connection between the people of the moon and the ancient Scythians. Contrary to popular belief, the Scythians did not inhabit a part of Russia but lived in the central region of Africa, as I can thoroughly prove to my very learned and diligent friend. The words above, written in our characters, are Sregnah dna skoohtop; which means, The Scythians are of heavenly origin. The term Sregnah, meaning Scythians, combines sreg or sre, which is where our current English word sire or sir comes from, and nah or gnah, meaning knowledge, because the Scythians combined the qualities of nobility and learning. dna means heaven or belonging to the moon, derived from duna, who was worshipped as the goddess of that celestial body. skooh-top refers to the origin or beginning of something, from skoo, the term used on the moon for a geometric point, and top or htop, which means vegetation. These words are currently inscribed on a pyramid in the center of Africa, close to the source of the Niger River; and if anyone doubts this, they can visit to see for themselves.

The emperor conducted me to his court amidst the admiration of his courtiers, and paid us every possible politeness that African magnificence could bestow. He never presumed to proceed on any expedition without consulting us, and looking upon us as a species of superior beings, paid the greatest respect to our opinions. He frequently asked me about the states of Europe, and the kingdom of Great Britain, and appeared lost in admiration at the account I gave him of our shipping, and the immensity of the ocean. We taught him to regulate the government nearly on the same plan with the British constitution, and to institute a parliament and degrees of nobility. His majesty was the last of his royal line, and on his decease, with the unanimous consent of the people, made me heir to the whole empire. The nobility and chiefs of the country immediately waited upon me with petitions, entreating me to accept the government. I consulted with my noble friends, Gog and Magog, &c., and after much consultation it was agreed that I should accept the government, not as actual and independent monarch of the place, but as viceroy to his Majesty of England.

The emperor led me to his court while his courtiers admired us, showing us all the politeness that African grandeur could offer. He never took any action without consulting us and treated us like superior beings, giving great respect to our opinions. He often asked me about the states of Europe and the kingdom of Great Britain, and was amazed by the details I shared about our shipping and the vastness of the ocean. We taught him to organize the government similar to the British constitution, establishing a parliament and ranks of nobility. His majesty was the last of his royal lineage, and when he passed away, with the unanimous consent of the people, he made me the heir to the entire empire. The nobility and leaders of the country quickly came to me with requests, urging me to take on the government. I discussed it with my noble friends, Gog and Magog, and after much deliberation, we agreed that I would accept the government, not as the actual independent monarch of the land, but as the viceroy to his Majesty of England.

I now thought it high time to do away the custom of eating of live flesh and drinking of kava, and for that purpose used every persuasive method to wean the majority of the people from it. This, to my astonishment, was not taken in good part by the nation, and they looked with jealousy at those strangers who wanted to make innovations among them.

I now believed it was time to put an end to the practice of eating live flesh and drinking kava. To achieve this, I used every possible way to persuade the majority of the people to stop. To my surprise, the nation did not welcome this change, and they viewed with suspicion those outsiders who wanted to introduce new customs among them.

Nevertheless, I felt much concern to think that my fellow-creatures could be capable of such barbarity. I did everything that a heart fraught with universal benevolence and good will to all mankind could be capable of desiring. I first tried every method of persuasion and incitement. I did not harshly reprove them, but I invited frequently whole thousands to dine, after the fashion of Europe, upon roasted meat. Alas, 'twas all in vain! my goodness nearly excited a sedition. They murmured among themselves, spoke of my intentions, my wild and ambitious views, as if I, O heaven! could have had any personal interested motive in making them live like men, rather than like crocodiles and tigers. In fine, perceiving that gentleness could be of no avail, well knowing that when complaisance can effect nothing from some spirits, compulsion excites respect and veneration, I prohibited, under the pain of the severest penalties, the drinking of kava, or eating of live flesh, for the space of nine days, within the districts of Angalinar and Paphagalna.

Nevertheless, I was very concerned to think that my fellow humans could be capable of such cruelty. I did everything that a heart filled with universal kindness and goodwill toward all people could desire. I first tried every method of persuasion and encouragement. I didn’t harshly criticize them, but I often invited whole crowds to dinner, European style, with roasted meat. Alas, it was all in vain! My kindness almost sparked a rebellion. They grumbled among themselves, speculating about my intentions and my wild, ambitious ideas, as if I, oh heaven, could have any personal interest in wanting them to live like humans rather than like crocodiles and tigers. In the end, realizing that gentleness had no effect, and knowing that when politeness doesn’t work with some people, force commands respect and reverence, I banned, under the threat of severe penalties, the drinking of kava and eating of live flesh for nine days within the regions of Angalinar and Paphagalna.

But this created such an universal abhorrence and detestation of my government, that my ministers, and even myself, were universally pasquinadoed; lampoons, satires, ridicule, and insult, were showered upon the name of Munchausen wherever it was mentioned; and in fine, there never was a government so much detested, or with such little reason.

But this sparked such widespread hatred and disgust for my government that my ministers, and even I, became the target of mockery; lampoons, satirical pieces, ridicule, and insults were thrown at the name of Munchausen whenever it was mentioned. In short, there has never been a government so hated, with so little justification.

In this dilemma I had recourse to the advice of my noble friend Hilaro Frosticos. In his good sense I now expected some resource, for the rest of the council, who had advised me to the former method, had given but a poor specimen of their abilities and discernment, or I should have succeeded more happily. In short, he addressed himself to me and to the council as follows:—

In this difficult situation, I turned to the advice of my esteemed friend Hilaro Frosticos. I hoped to find some solutions in his wise counsel, since the other council members, who had recommended the previous approach, had shown a lack of skill and insight, or else I would have done much better. In short, he spoke to me and the council as follows:—

"It is in vain, most noble Munchausen, that your Excellency endeavours to compel or force these people to a life to which they have never been accustomed. In vain do you tell them that apple-pies, pudding, roast beef, minced pies, or tarts, are delicious, that sugar is sweet, that wine is exquisite. Alas! they cannot, they will not comprehend what deliciousness is, what sweetness, or what the flavour of the grape. And even if they were convinced of the superior excellence of your way of life, never, never would they be persuaded; and that if for no other reason, but because force or persuasion is employed to induce them to it. Abandon that idea for the present, and let us try another method. My opinion, therefore, is, that we should at once cease all endeavours to compel or persuade them. But let us, if possible, procure a quantity of fudge from England, and carelessly scatter it over all the country; and from this disposal of matters I presume—nay, I have a moral certainty, that we shall reclaim this people from horror and barbarity."

"It’s pointless, dear Munchausen, for you to try to force these people into a lifestyle they’ve never known. It doesn’t help when you tell them that apple pies, pudding, roast beef, minced pies, or tarts are delicious, that sugar is sweet, or that wine is exquisite. Unfortunately, they can’t and won’t understand what deliciousness, sweetness, or the taste of grapes is. And even if they were convinced of the superiority of your way of life, they would never, ever be persuaded—if for no other reason than that force or persuasion is being used to make them change. Let’s put that idea aside for now and try a different approach. In my opinion, we should stop trying to force or persuade them altogether. Instead, if possible, let’s get some fudge from England and carelessly spread it around the entire country; from this, I am convinced—indeed, I'm morally certain—that we can bring these people back from horror and barbarism."

Had this been proposed at any other time, it would have been violently opposed in the council; but now, when every other attempt had failed, when there seemed no other resource, the majority willingly submitted to they knew not what, for they absolutely had no idea of the manner, the possibilities of success, or how they could bring matters to bear. However, 'twas a scheme, and as such they submitted. For my part, I listened with ecstasy to the words of Hilaro Frosticos, for I knew that he had a most singular knowledge of human kind, and could humour and persuade them on to their own happiness and universal good. Therefore, according to the advice of Hilaro, I despatched a balloon with four men over the desert to the Cape of Good Hope, with letters to be forwarded to England, requiring, without delay, a few cargoes of fudge.

If this had been proposed at any other time, it would have faced strong opposition in the council; but now, when every other attempt had failed, and there seemed to be no other option, the majority reluctantly accepted what they didn’t fully understand, as they had no clue about the method, the chances of success, or how they could make it work. Still, it was a plan, and they went along with it. As for me, I listened with excitement to the words of Hilaro Frosticos, knowing he had a unique understanding of people and could inspire and persuade them toward their own happiness and the greater good. So, following Hilaro's advice, I sent a balloon with four men over the desert to the Cape of Good Hope, carrying letters to be forwarded to England, urgently requesting a few cargoes of fudge.

The people had all this time remained in a general state of ferment and murmur. Everything that rancour, low wit, and deplorable ignorance could conceive to asperse my government, was put in execution. The most worthy, even the most beneficent actions, everything that was amiable, were perverted into opposition.

The people had been in a constant state of unrest and complaining. Everything that bitterness, shallow thinking, and terrible ignorance could come up with to attack my government was carried out. The most honorable, even the most kind actions, everything that was good, was twisted into something negative.

The heart of Munchausen was not made of such impenetrable stuff as to be insensible to the hatred of even the most worthless wretch in the whole kingdom; and once, at a general assembly of the states, filled with an idea of such continued ingratitude, I spoke as pathetic as possible, not, methought, beneath my dignity, to make them feel for me: that the universal good and happiness of the people were all I wished or desired; that if my actions had been mistaken, or improper surmises formed, still I had no wish, no desire, but the public welfare, &c. &c. &c.

The heart of Munchausen wasn't made of such tough stuff that he couldn't feel the hatred from even the most worthless person in the whole kingdom; and once, at a general assembly of the states, overwhelmed by such ungratefulness, I spoke as emotionally as I could, thinking it wasn't beneath my dignity to make them empathize with me: that all I wanted was the universal good and happiness of the people; that if my actions had been misunderstood or if there were wrong assumptions about me, still I had no wish, no desire, but for the public welfare, etc. etc. etc.

Hilaro Frosticos was all this time much disturbed; he looked sternly at me—he frowned, but I was so engrossed with the warmth of my heart, my intentions, that I understood him not: in a minute I saw nothing but as if through a cloud (such is the force of amiable sensibility)—lords, ladies, chiefs—the whole assembly seemed to swim before my sight. The more I thought on my good intentions, the lampoons which so much affected my delicacy, good nature, tenderness—I forgot myself—I spoke rapid, violent—beneficence—fire—tenderness—alas! I melted into tears!

Hilaro Frosticos was quite upset the whole time; he looked at me seriously—he frowned, but I was so caught up in the warmth of my heart and my good intentions that I didn’t understand him. In a moment, everything appeared to me as if through a fog (such is the power of kind sensitivity)—lords, ladies, chiefs—the entire gathering seemed to blur before my eyes. The more I focused on my good intentions, the criticisms that affected my sensitivity, kindness, and tenderness—I lost myself—I spoke quickly, passionately—kindness—intensity—tenderness—oh! I burst into tears!

"Pish! pish!" said Hilaro Frosticos.

"Pfft! pfft!" said Hilaro Frosticos.

Now, indeed, was my government lampooned, satirised, carribonadoed, bepickled, and bedevilled. One day, with my arm full of lampoons, I started up as Hilaro entered the room, the tears in my eyes: "Look, look here, Hilaro!—how can I bear all this? It is impossible to please them; I will leave the government—I cannot bear it! See what pitiful anecdotes—what surmises: I will make my people feel for me—I will leave the government!"

Now, my government was being mocked, satirized, criticized, and tormented. One day, with my arms full of criticisms, I burst out as Hilaro entered the room, tears in my eyes: "Look, Hilaro! How can I handle all this? It's impossible to satisfy them; I’ll resign from the government—I can't take it anymore! Look at these pathetic stories—these wild assumptions: I want my people to empathize with me—I’ll step down from the government!"

"Pshaw!" says Hilaro. At that simple mono-syllable I found myself changed as if by magic! for I ever looked on Hilaro as a person so experienced—such fortitude, such good sense. "There are three sails, under the convoy of a frigate," added Hilaro, "just arrived at the Cape, after a fortunate passage, laden with the fudge that we demanded. No time is to be lost; let it be immediately conducted hither, and distributed through the principal granaries of the empire."

"Pshaw!" says Hilaro. With that one simple word, I felt like I had been magically transformed! I always saw Hilaro as someone so experienced—full of courage and common sense. "There are three ships, escorted by a frigate," Hilaro continued, "that just arrived at the Cape after a successful journey, loaded with the supplies we requested. We can’t waste any time; let’s get it brought here immediately and distributed among the main granaries of the empire."





CHAPTER XXVII

A proclamation by the Baron—Excessive curiosity of the people to know what fudge was—The people in a general ferment about it—They break open all the granaries in the empire—The affections of the people conciliated—An ode performed in honour of the Baron—His discourse with Fragrantia on the excellence of the music.

A declaration from the Baron—The people's overwhelming curiosity to find out what fudge was—The public in a general uproar about it—They break into all the granaries across the empire—The people's feelings won over—An ode performed in honor of the Baron—His conversation with Fragrantia about the greatness of the music.

Some time after I ordered the following proclamation to be published in the Court Gazette, and in all the other papers of the empire:—

Some time after I had the following announcement published in the Court Gazette and in all the other newspapers in the empire:—

BY THE MOST MIGHTY AND PUISSANT LORD, HIS EXCELLENCY THE LORD BARON MUNCHAUSEN.

BY THE MOST POWERFUL AND MIGHTY LORD, HIS EXCELLENCY THE LORD BARON MUNCHAUSEN.

Whereas a quantity of fudge has been distributed through all the granaries of the empire for particular uses; and as the natives have ever expressed their aversion to all manner of European eatables, it is hereby strictly forbidden, under pain of the severest penalties, for any of the officers charged with the keeping of the said fudge to give, sell, or suffer to be sold, any part or quantity whatever of the said material, until it be agreeable unto our good will and pleasure.

Whereas a supply of fudge has been distributed throughout all the granaries of the empire for specific uses; and since the locals have consistently shown their dislike for all kinds of European foods, it is hereby strictly forbidden, under the threat of severe penalties, for any of the officers responsible for the said fudge to give away, sell, or allow the sale of any part or amount of that material, until it is in line with our wishes and preferences.

Dated in our Castle of Gristariska

Dated in our Castle of Gristariska

this Triskill of the month of

this Triskill of the month of

Griskish, in the year Moulikasra-

Griskish, in the year Moulikasra-

navas-kashna-vildash.

navas-kashna-vildash.

This proclamation excited the most ardent curiosity all over the empire. "Do you know what this fudge is?" said Lady Mooshilgarousti to Lord Darnarlaganl. "Fudge!" said he, "Fudge! no: what fudge?" "I mean," replied her Ladyship, "the enormous quantity of fudge that has been distributed under guards in all the strong places in the empire, and which is strictly forbidden to be sold or given to any of the natives under the severest penalties." "Lord!" replied he, "what in the name of wonder can it be? Forbidden! why it must, but pray do you, Lady Fashashash, do you know what this fudge is? Do you, Lord Trastillauex? or you, Miss Gristilarkask? What! nobody knows what this fudge can be?"

This announcement sparked intense curiosity throughout the empire. "Do you know what this fudge is?" Lady Mooshilgarousti asked Lord Darnarlaganl. "Fudge!" he replied, "Fudge! No, what fudge?" "I mean," her Ladyship explained, "the huge amount of fudge that's been handed out under guard in all the strongholds in the empire, which is strictly prohibited from being sold or given to any of the locals under the harshest penalties." "Goodness!" he said, "What on earth could it be? Forbidden! It must be something, but do you, Lady Fashashash, know what this fudge is? Do you, Lord Trastillauex? Or you, Miss Gristilarkask? What! Nobody knows what this fudge could be?"

It engrossed for several days the chit-chat of the whole empire. Fudge, fudge, fudge, resounded in all companies and in all places, from the rising until the setting of the sun; and even at night, when gentle sleep refreshed the rest of mortals, the ladies of all that country were dreaming of fudge!

It captured everyone's attention for several days throughout the entire empire. Fudge, fudge, fudge echoed in every gathering and in every location, from sunrise to sunset; and even at night, when restful sleep rejuvenated the rest of humanity, the women across the land were dreaming about fudge!

"Upon my honour," said Kitty, as she was adjusting her modesty piece before the glass, just after getting out of bed, "there is scarce anything I would not give to know what this fudge can be." "La! my dear," replied Miss Killnariska, "I have been dreaming the whole night of nothing but fudge; I thought my lover kissed my hand, and pressed it to his bosom, while I, frowning, endeavoured to wrest it from him: that he kneeled at my feet. No, never, never will I look at you, cried I, till you tell me what this fudge can be, or get me some of it. Begone! cried I, with all the dignity of offended beauty, majesty, and a tragic queen. Begone! never see me more, or bring me this delicious fudge. He swore, on the honour of a knight, that he would wander o'er the world, encounter every danger, perish in the attempt, or satisfy the angel of his soul."

"Honestly," said Kitty, as she adjusted her modesty garment in front of the mirror right after getting out of bed, "I'd give almost anything to know what this fudge is." "Oh, my dear," replied Miss Killnariska, "I dreamed all night about nothing but fudge; I thought my lover kissed my hand and held it to his chest while I, frowning, tried to pull it away from him: he was kneeling at my feet. 'No, I will never look at you again,' I exclaimed, 'until you tell me what this fudge is or bring me some of it. Go away!' I said, with all the dignity of a wronged beauty, a queen, and a tragic heroine. 'Leave! Never come back, or bring me this amazing fudge.' He swore, on the honor of a knight, that he would travel the world, face every danger, perish in the attempt, or satisfy the angel of his heart."

The chiefs and nobility of the nation, when they met together to drink their kava, spoke of nothing but fudge. Men, women, and children all, all talked of nothing but fudge. 'Twas a fury of curiosity, one general ferment, and universal fever—nothing but fudge could allay it.

The leaders and aristocrats of the country, when they gathered to drink their kava, talked exclusively about fudge. Everyone, men, women, and children alike, focused solely on fudge. It was a whirlwind of curiosity, a collective excitement, and an overall obsession—nothing but fudge could satisfy it.

But in one respect they all agreed, that government must have had some interested view, in giving such positive orders to preserve it, and keep it from the natives of the country. Petitions were addressed to me from all quarters, from every corporation and body of men in the whole empire. The majority of the people instructed their constituents, and the parliament presented a petition, praying that I would be pleased to take the state of the nation under consideration, and give orders to satisfy the people, or the most dreadful consequences were to be apprehended. To these requests, at the entreaty of my council, I made no reply, or at best but unsatisfactory answers. Curiosity was on the rack; they forgot to lampoon the government, so engaged were they about the fudge. The great assembly of the states could think of nothing else. Instead of enacting laws for the regulation of the people, instead of consulting what should seem most wise, most excellent, they could think, talk, and harangue of nothing but fudge. In vain did the Speaker call to order; the more checks they got the more extravagant and inquisitive they were.

But in one way they all agreed that the government must have had some self-serving reason for giving such strong orders to protect it and keep it away from the local people. I received petitions from all over, from every corporation and group across the entire empire. Most people instructed their representatives, and parliament submitted a petition asking me to consider the nation's situation and take action to address the people's concerns, or else we would face terrible consequences. At my council's urging, I didn’t respond to these requests or gave only vague answers. Curiosity ran high; they forgot to mock the government as they were so wrapped up in the issue at hand. The large assembly of the states couldn’t think of anything else. Instead of making laws to regulate the people or considering what would be the wisest and best course of action, they could only think, talk, and debate about this issue. It was futile for the Speaker to call for order; the more restrictions they faced, the more outrageous and curious they became.

In short, the populace in many places rose in the most outrageous and tumultuous manner, forced open the granaries in all places in one day, and triumphantly distributed the fudge through the whole empire.

In short, people in many areas erupted in the most outrageous and chaotic way, broke into granaries everywhere in a single day, and proudly distributed the fudge throughout the entire empire.

Whether on account of the longing, the great curiosity, imagination, or the disposition of the people, I cannot say—but they found it infinitely to their taste; 'twas intoxication of joy, satisfaction, and applause.

I can't say if it was due to their longing, curiosity, imagination, or the mindset of the people—but they found it incredibly appealing; it was a rush of joy, satisfaction, and praise.

Finding how much they liked this fudge, I procured another quantity from England, much greater than the former, and cautiously bestowed it over all the kingdom. Thus were the affections of the people regained; and they, from hence, began to venerate, applaud, and admire my government more than ever. The following ode was performed at the castle, in the most superb style, and universally admired:—

Finding out how much they enjoyed this fudge, I got a larger supply from England and carefully distributed it throughout the kingdom. This won back the people's affection; they started to respect, praise, and admire my government more than ever. The following ode was performed at the castle in a grand style and was universally admired:—

     ODE.

     Ye bulls and crickets, and Gog, Magog,
     And trump'ts high chiming anthrophog,
     Come sing blithe choral all in og,
     Caralog, basilog, fog, and bog!

     Great and superb appears thy cap sublime,
     Admired and worshipp'd as the rising sun;
     Solemn, majestic, wise, like hoary Time,
     And fam'd alike for virtue, sense, and fun.

     Then swell the noble strain with song,
     And elegance divine,
     While goddesses around shall throng,
     And all the muses nine.

     And bulls, and crickets, and Gog, Magog,
     And trumpets chiming anthrophog,
     Shall sing blithe choral all in og,
     Caralog, basilog, fog, and bog!
     ODE.

     You bulls and crickets, and Gog, Magog,
     And trumpets loudly chiming in the fog,
     Come sing a cheerful chorus all in og,
     Caralog, basilog, fog, and bog!

     Great and impressive is your sublime cap,
     Admired and worshiped like the rising sun;
     Serious, majestic, wise, like ancient Time,
     Famous for virtue, wisdom, and fun.

     Then let the noble melody rise with song,
     And divine elegance,
     While goddesses gather all around,
     And all the nine muses join in.

     And bulls, and crickets, and Gog, Magog,
     And trumpets loudly chiming in the fog,
     Shall sing a cheerful chorus all in og,
     Caralog, basilog, fog, and bog!

This piece of poetry was much applauded, admired, and encored in every public assembly, celebrated as an astonishing effort of genius; and the music, composed by Minheer Gastrashbark Gkrghhbarwskhk, was thought equal to the sense!—Never was there anything so universally admired, the summit of the most exquisite wit, the keenest praise, the most excellent music.

This poem was widely praised, admired, and encored at every public gathering, celebrated as an incredible display of talent; the music, composed by Minheer Gastrashbark Gkrghhbarwskhk, was considered just as impressive as the words!—Never has anything been so universally adored, reaching the peak of the finest wit, the highest accolades, and the best music.

"Upon my honour, and the faith I owe my love," said I, "music may be talked of in England, but to possess the very soul of harmony the world should come to the performance of this ode." Lady Fragrantia was at that moment drumming with her fingers on the edge of her fan, lost in a reverie, thinking she was playing upon——Was it a forte piano?

"Honestly, and for the love I owe my partner," I said, "people might discuss music in England, but to truly capture the essence of harmony, the world needs to experience this ode." Lady Fragrantia was then tapping her fingers on the edge of her fan, lost in thought, imagining she was playing on—Was it a grand piano?

"No, my dear Fragrantia," said I, tenderly taking her in my arms while she melted into tears; "never, never, will I play upon any other——!"

"No, my dear Fragrantia," I said, gently pulling her into my arms as she burst into tears. "I will never, ever play any other——!"

Oh! 'twas divine, to see her like a summer's morning, all blushing and full of dew!

Oh! It was heavenly to see her like a summer morning, all bright and full of dew!





CHAPTER XXVIII

The Baron sets all the people of the empire to work to build a bridge from their country to Great Britain—His contrivance to render the arch secure—Orders an inscription to be engraved on the bridge—Returns with all his company, chariot, etc., to England—Surveys the kingdoms and nations under him from the middle of the bridge.

The Baron gets everyone in the empire to work on building a bridge from their country to Great Britain—His design to make the arch stable—He requests an inscription to be carved on the bridge—He comes back to England with all his entourage, chariot, and so on—He looks over the kingdoms and nations under his rule from the middle of the bridge.

"And now, most noble Baron," said the illustrious Hilaro Frosticos, "now is the time to make this people proceed in any business that we find convenient. Take them at this present ferment of the mind, let them not think, but at once set them to work." In short, the whole nation went heartily to the business, to build an edifice such as was never seen in any other country. I took care to supply them with their favourite kava and fudge, and they worked like horses. The tower of Babylon, which, according to Hermogastricus, was seven miles high, or the Chinese wall, was a mere trifle, in comparison to this stupendous edifice, which was completed in a very short space of time.

"And now, most esteemed Baron," said the famous Hilaro Frosticos, "now is the perfect moment to get these people to dive into any task we find suitable. Let’s take advantage of their current mindset; don’t let them overthink it, just get them to start working right away." In short, the entire nation eagerly engaged in the effort to construct a building unlike anything seen in other countries. I made sure to provide them with their favorite kava and fudge, and they worked tirelessly. The Tower of Babylon, which, according to Hermogastricus, was seven miles high, or the Great Wall of China, was nothing compared to this monumental structure, which was finished in no time at all.

It was of an immense height, far beyond anything that ever had been before erected, and of such gentle ascent, that a regiment of cavalry with a train of cannon could ascend with perfect ease and facility. It seemed like a rainbow in the heavens, the base of which appeared to rise in the centre of Africa, and the other extremity seemed to stoop into great Britain. A most noble bridge indeed, and a piece of masonry that has outdone Sir Christopher Wren. Wonderful must it have been to form so tremendous an arch, especially as the artists had certain difficulties to labour against which they could not have in the formation of any other arch in the world—I mean, the attraction of the moon and planets: Because the arch was of so great a height, and in some parts so elongated from the earth, as in a great measure to diminish in its gravitation to the centre of our globe; or rather, seemed more easily operated upon by the attraction of the planets: So that the stones of the arch, one would think, at certain times, were ready to fall up to the moon, and at other times to fall down to the earth. But as the former was more to be dreaded, I secured stability to the fabric by a very curious contrivance: I ordered the architects to get the heads of some hundred numbskulls and blockheads, and fix them to the interior surface of the arch, at certain intervals, all the whole length, by which means the arch was held together firm, and its inclination to the earth eternally established; because of all the things in the world, the skulls of these kind of animals have a strange facility of tending to the centre of the earth.

It was incredibly tall, far beyond anything ever built before, and with such a gentle slope that a cavalry unit with a cannon train could easily go up it. It looked like a rainbow in the sky, with one end seemingly rising from the heart of Africa and the other reaching down into Great Britain. It was truly a magnificent bridge, a piece of masonry that surpassed everything by Sir Christopher Wren. It must have been amazing to create such a massive arch, especially since the builders faced certain challenges they wouldn’t have encountered in building any other arch in the world—I mean the gravitational pull of the moon and planets. Because the arch was so high, and in some parts so far from the ground, it reduced its gravitational pull towards our planet's center; or rather, it seemed more influenced by the attraction of the planets. At times, it seemed like the stones of the arch were about to fall up towards the moon, and at other times, to fall back down to earth. But since the first scenario was more concerning, I ensured the structure remained stable with a clever idea: I instructed the architects to take the heads of some hundred fools and blockheads, and attach them to the inside of the arch at certain intervals along its entire length. This way, the arch was securely held together, and its tilt towards the earth was permanently fixed; because, oddly enough, the skulls of these types of creatures have a remarkable tendency to pull towards the center of the earth.

The building being completed, I caused an inscription to be engraved in the most magnificent style upon the summit of the arch, in letters so great and luminous, that all vessels sailing to the East or West Indies might read them distinct in the heavens, like the motto of Constantine.

With the building completed, I had an inscription engraved in the most impressive style at the top of the arch, in letters so large and bright that all ships sailing to the East or West Indies could read them clearly in the sky, just like Constantine's motto.

KARDOL BAGARLAN KAI TON FARINGO SARGAI RA MO PASHROL VATINEAC CAL COLNITOS RO NA FILNAT AGASTRA SA DINGANNAL FANO.

KARDOL BAGARLAN KAI TON FARINGO SARGAI RA MO PASHROL VATINEAC CAL COLNITOS RO NA FILNAT AGASTRA SA DINGANNAL FANO.

That is to say, "As long as this arch and bond of union shall exist, so long shall the people be happy. Nor can all the power of the world affect them, unless the moon, advancing from her usual sphere, should so much attract the skulls as to cause a sudden elevation, on which the whole will fall into the most horrible confusion."

That is to say, "As long as this connection and bond of union exists, the people will continue to be happy. No power in the world can change that, unless the moon, moving from its usual path, draws the skulls so much that it causes a sudden lift, leading to total chaos."

An easy intercourse being thus established between Great Britain and the centre of Africa, numbers travelled continually to and from both countries, and at my request mail coaches were ordered to run on the bridge between both empires. After some time, having settled the government to my satisfaction, I requested permission to resign, as a great cabal had been excited against me in England; I therefore received my letters of recall, and prepared to return to Old England.

With a smooth connection now established between Great Britain and central Africa, many people traveled back and forth between the two places, and at my request, mail coaches were put into service on the bridge linking the two empires. After a while, having arranged the government to my liking, I asked for permission to step down, as a significant conspiracy had been stirred up against me in England; thus, I received my letters of recall and got ready to go back to England.

In fine, I set out upon my journey, covered with applause and general admiration. I proceeded with the same retinue that I had before—Sphinx, Gog and Magog, &c., and advanced along the bridge, lined on each side with rows of trees, adorned with festoons of various flowers, and illuminated with coloured lights. We advanced at a great rate along the bridge, which was so very extensive that we could scarcely perceive the ascent, but proceeded insensibly until we arrived on the centre of the arch. The view from thence was glorious beyond conception; 'twas divine to look down on the kingdoms and seas and islands under us. Africa seemed in general of a tawny brownish colour, burned up by the sun: Spain seemed more inclining to a yellow, on account of some fields of corn scattered over the kingdom; France appeared more inclining to a bright straw-colour, intermixed with green; and England appeared covered with the most beautiful verdure. I admired the appearance of the Baltic Sea, which evidently seemed to have been introduced between those countries by the sudden splitting of the land, and that originally Sweden was united to the western coast of Denmark; in short, the whole interstice of the Gulf of Finland had no being, until these countries, by mutual consent, separated from one another. Such were my philosophical meditations as I advanced, when I observed a man in armour with a tremendous spear or lance, and mounted upon a steed, advancing against me. I soon discovered by a telescope that it could be no other than Don Quixote, and promised myself much amusement in the rencounter.

In short, I set off on my journey, greeted with applause and admiration all around. I traveled with the same group I had before—Sphinx, Gog and Magog, etc.—and moved along the bridge, which was lined on both sides with rows of trees, decorated with garlands of various flowers, and lit up with colorful lights. We moved quickly along the bridge, which was so vast that we could hardly notice the incline, but we continued smoothly until we reached the center of the arch. The view from there was incredibly beautiful; it was breathtaking to look down on the kingdoms, seas, and islands below us. Africa generally appeared a tawny brown, scorched by the sun; Spain looked more yellow, thanks to scattered fields of corn; France had a bright straw color mixed with green; and England looked lush with the most beautiful greenery. I was struck by the sight of the Baltic Sea, which clearly seemed to have formed between those countries when the land suddenly split, indicating that Sweden was originally joined to Denmark’s western coast; in short, the Gulf of Finland didn’t exist until these countries separated by mutual agreement. These were my thoughtful reflections as I continued, when I spotted a man in armor with a huge spear or lance, riding a horse, coming towards me. I quickly realized through my telescope that it was none other than Don Quixote, and I anticipated a lot of fun from our encounter.





CHAPTER XXIX

The Baron's retinue is opposed in a heroic style by Don Quixote, who in his turn is attacked by Gog and Magog—Lord Whittington, with the Lord Mayor's show, comes to the assistance of Don Quixote—Gog and Magog assail his Lordship—Lord Whittington makes a speech, and deludes Gog and Magog to his party—A general scene of uproar and battle among the company, until the Baron, with great presence of mind, appeases the tumult.

The Baron's entourage is heroically challenged by Don Quixote, who is then confronted by Gog and Magog. Lord Whittington, along with the Lord Mayor's parade, comes to support Don Quixote. Gog and Magog attack his Lordship, who delivers a speech and tricks Gog and Magog into joining his side. A chaotic scene of uproar and battle erupts among the group until the Baron, with impressive composure, calms the chaos.

"What art thou?" exclaimed Don Quixote on his potent steed. "Who art thou? Speak! or, by the eternal vengeance of mine arm, thy whole machinery shall perish at sound of this my trumpet!"

"What are you?" shouted Don Quixote on his powerful horse. "Who are you? Speak! Or, by the eternal wrath of my arm, your entire setup will be destroyed at the sound of this trumpet!"

Astonished at so rude a salutation, the great Sphinx stopped short, and bridling up herself, drew in her head, like a snail when it touches something that it does not like: the bulls set up a horrid bellowing, the crickets sounded an alarm, and Gog and Magog advanced before the rest. One of these powerful brothers had in his hand a great pole, to the extremity of which was fastened a cord of about two feet in length, and to the end of the cord was fastened a ball of iron, with spikes shooting from it like the rays of a star; with this weapon he prepared to encounter, and advancing thus he spoke:—

Astonished by such a rude greeting, the great Sphinx came to a halt and, stiffening up, pulled her head in like a snail when it touches something it doesn’t like. The bulls let out a horrifying bellow, the crickets sounded the alarm, and Gog and Magog stepped forward ahead of the others. One of these powerful brothers held a huge pole, at the end of which was tied a cord about two feet long, and at the end of the cord was an iron ball with spikes protruding from it like the rays of a star. With this weapon ready, he advanced and said:—

"Audacious wight! that thus, in complete steel arrayed, doth dare to venture cross my way, to stop the great Munchausen. Know then, proud knight, that thou shalt instant perish 'neath my potent arm."

"Bold individual! Who, fully armored, dares to cross my path and challenge the great Munchausen. Know this, proud knight, you will soon perish beneath my powerful arm."

When Quixote, Mancha's knight, responded firm:—

When Quixote, the knight of La Mancha, replied confidently:—

"Gigantic monster! leader of witches, crickets, and chimeras dire! know thou, that here before yon azure heaven the cause of truth, of valour, and of faith right pure shall ordeal counter try it!"

"Massive monster! Leader of witches, crickets, and terrifying chimeras! Know that before this blue sky, the cause of truth, bravery, and pure faith will be tested!"

Thus he spoke, and brandishing his mighty spear, would instant prodigies sublime perform, had not some wight placed 'neath the tail of dark Rosinante furze all thorny base; at which, quadrupedanting, plunged the steed, and instant on the earth the knight roared credo for his life.

Thus he spoke, and waving his powerful spear, he would have instantly performed incredible feats, if not for someone who had placed prickly bushes under the tail of dark Rosinante; at that, the horse reared up, and the knight fell to the ground, shouting credo for his life.

At that same moment ten thousand frogs started from the morions of Gog and Magog, and furiously assailed the knight on every side. In vain he roared, and invoked fair Dulcinea del Toboso: for frogs' wild croaking seemed more loud, more sonorous than all his invocations. And thus in battle vile the knight was overcome, and spawn all swarmed upon his glittering helmet.

At that same moment, ten thousand frogs leaped from the helmets of Gog and Magog and attacked the knight from all directions. He roared and called out to the beautiful Dulcinea del Toboso, but the frogs' loud croaking drowned out all his pleas. And so, in a disgraceful defeat, the knight was overwhelmed as the frogs swarmed over his shining helmet.

"Detested miscreants!" roared the knight; "avaunt! Enchanters dire and goblins could alone this arduous task perform; to rout the knight of Mancha, foul defeat, and war, even such as ne'er was known before. Then hear, O del Toboso! hear my vows, that thus in anguish of my soul I urge, midst frogs, Gridalbin, Hecaton, Kai, Talon, and the Rove! [for such the names and definitions of their qualities, their separate powers.] For Merlin plumed their airy flight, and then in watery moonbeam dyed his rod eccentric. At the touch ten thousand frogs, strange metamorphosed, croaked even thus: And here they come, on high behest, to vilify the knight that erst defended famed virginity, and matrons all bewronged, and pilgrims hoar, and courteous guise of all! But the age of chivalry is gone, and the glory of Europe is extinguished for ever?"

"Despicable villains!" shouted the knight. "Be gone! Only powerful sorcerers and goblins could handle this tough task; to defeat the knight of Mancha, causing shameful defeat and war like never seen before. So listen, O del Toboso! hear my vows, that in the anguish of my soul I express, among frogs, Gridalbin, Hecaton, Kai, Talon, and the Rove! [for those are the names and definitions of their abilities, their individual powers.] Merlin gave them their flight and then dyed his wand in the strange moonlight. At his touch, ten thousand frogs, transformed in such a way, croaked like this: And here they come, on a high command, to insult the knight who once defended pure virginity, and all wronged matrons, and elderly pilgrims, and the polite demeanor of all! But is the age of chivalry gone, and the glory of Europe lost forever?"

He spake, and sudden good Lord Whittington, at head of all his raree-show, came forth, armour antique of chivalry, and helmets old, and troops, all streamers, flags and banners glittering gay, red, gold, and purple; and in every hand a square of gingerbread, all gilded nice, was brandished awful. At a word, ten thousand thousand Naples biscuits, crackers, buns, and flannel-cakes, and hats of gingerbread encountered in mid air in glorious exaltation, like some huge storm of mill-stones, or when it rains whole clouds of dogs and cats.

He spoke, and suddenly, good Lord Whittington, leading his amazing show, appeared dressed in ancient knight's armor, with old helmets and troops all adorned with bright streamers, flags, and banners in red, gold, and purple; and in every hand, they waved a nice square of gingerbread, all beautifully gilded. At a command, countless Naples biscuits, crackers, buns, and flannel-cakes, along with gingerbread hats, flew through the air in a glorious display, like a massive storm of millstones, or when it rains entire clouds of cats and dogs.

The frogs, astonished, thunderstruck, forgot their notes and music, that before had seemed so terrible, and drowned the cries of knight renown, and mute in wonder heard the words of Whittington, pronouncing solemn:—"Goblins, chimeras dire, or frogs, or whatsoe'er enchantment thus presents in antique shape, attend and hear the words of peace; and thou, good herald, read aloud the Riot Act!"

The frogs, amazed and shocked, forgot their notes and music, which had previously seemed so frightening, and drowned out the cries of the famous knight. Stunned into silence, they listened as Whittington solemnly declared: "Goblins, terrifying monsters, frogs, or whatever magic appears in this ancient form, come and listen to the words of peace; and you, good herald, read the Riot Act out loud!"

He ceased, and dismal was the tone that softly breathed from all the frogs in chorus, who quick had petrified with fright, unless redoubted Gog and Magog, both with poles, high topped with airy bladders by a string dependent, had not stormed against his lordship. Ever and anon the bladders, loud resounding on his chaps, proclaimed their fury against all potent law, coercive mayoralty; when he, submissive, thus in cunning guile addressed the knights assailant:—"Gog, Magog, renowned and famous! what, my sons, shall you assail your father, friend, and chief confessed? Shall you, thus armed with bladders vile, attack my title, eminence, and pomp sublime? Subside, vile discord, and again return to your true 'legiance. Think, my friends, how oft your gorgeous pouch I've crammed, all calapash, green fat, and calapee. Remember how you've feasted, stood inert for ages, until size immense you've gained. And think, how different is the service of Munchausen, where you o'er seas, cold, briny, float along the tide, eternal toiling like to slaves of Algiers and Tripoli. And ev'n on high, balloon like, through the heavens have journeyed late, upon a rainbow or some awful bridge stretched eminent, as if on earth he had not work sufficient to distress your potent servitudes, but he should also seek in heaven dire cause of labour! Recollect, my friends, even why or wherefore should you thus assail your lawful magistrate, or why desert his livery? or for what or wherefore serve this German Lord Munchausen, who for all your labour shall alone bestow some fudge and heroic blows in war? Then cease, and thus in amity return to friendship aldermanic, bungy, brown, and sober."

He stopped, and the sad sound that came from all the frogs in unison filled the air, who had quickly turned to stone with fear, unless the formidable Gog and Magog, both with poles topped with floating bladders on a string, had not charged against their lord. Every now and then, the bladders, crashing against his face, shouted their anger at all powerful laws and oppressive mayors; when he, submissive, cunningly spoke to the attacking knights: "Gog, Magog, renowned and famous! What, my sons, are you going to attack your father, friend, and acknowledged leader? Are you really going to use those nasty bladders to challenge my title, greatness, and high status? Stop this ugly conflict and return to your true loyalty. Think, my friends, of how many times I’ve filled your fancy pouch with all kinds of treats, rich and delicious. Remember how you’ve feasted, stood still for ages, and grown so big. And consider the different service of Munchausen, where you drift over cold, salty seas, tirelessly working like slaves in Algiers and Tripoli. And even up high, floating like a balloon, you’ve recently journeyed through the sky, on a rainbow or some impressive bridge, as if on earth he didn’t have enough to do to burden your strong services, but he should also seek out hard work in heaven! Remember, my friends, why should you attack your rightful magistrate, or why abandon his service? Or why serve this German Lord Munchausen, who after all your hard work will only give you some fanciful tales and heroic blows in battle? So stop, and return to a friendly, warm, and sober relationship."

Ceased he then, right worshipful, when both the warring champions instant stemmed their battle, and in sign of peace and unity returning, 'neath their feet reclined their weapons. Sudden at a signal either stamped his foot sinistrine, and the loud report of bursten bladder stunned each ear surrounding, like the roar of thunder from on high convulsing heaven and earth.

He then stopped, highly respected, when both fighting champions immediately halted their battle, and as a sign of peace and unity, their weapons lay at their feet. Suddenly, at a signal, each one stamped their left foot, and the loud sound of a bursting bladder shocked everyone nearby, like the thunderous roar from above shaking heaven and earth.

'Twas now upon the saddle once again the knight of Mancha rose, and in his hand far balancing his lance, full tilt against the troops of bulls opposing run. And thou, shrill Crillitrilkril, than whom no cricket e'er on hob of rural cottage, or chimney black, more gladsome turned his merry note, e'en thou didst perish, shrieking gave the ghost in empty air, the sport of every wind; for e'en that heart so jocund and so gay was pierced, harsh spitted by the lance of Mancha, while undaunted thou didst sit between the horns that crowned Mowmowsky. And now Whittington advanced, 'midst armour antique and the powers Magog and Gog, and with his rod enchanting touched the head of every frog, long mute and thunderstruck, at which, in universal chorus and salute, they sung blithe jocund, and amain advanced rebellious 'gainst my troop.

It was now that the knight of Mancha rose once again in his saddle, balancing his lance as he charged full speed against the opposing herd of bulls. And you, lively Crillitrilkril, no cricket ever sang a happier tune on the edge of a country cottage or a dark chimney than you did, even you met your end, shrieking and becoming a whisper in the empty air, at the mercy of every gust of wind; for even that joyful and cheerful heart was pierced, harshly skewered by the lance of Mancha, while you bravely sat between the horns of Mowmowsky. And now Whittington moved forward, amidst ancient armor and the powers of Magog and Gog, and with his magic rod touched the head of every frog, long silent and in shock, at which they all sang joyfully in unison and quickly advanced in rebellion against my troop.

While Sphinx, though great, gigantic, seemed instinctive base and cowardly, and at the sight of storming gingerbread, and powers, Magog and Gog, and Quixote, all against her, started fierce, o'erturning boat, balloons, and all; loud roared the bulls, hideous, and the crash of wheels, and chaos of confusion drear, resounded far from earth to heaven. And still more fierce in charge the great Lord Whittington, from poke of ermine his famed Grimalkin took. She screamed, and harsh attacked my bulls confounded; lightning-like she darted, and from half the troop their eyes devouring tore. Nor could the riders, crickets throned sublime, escape from rage, from fury less averse than cannons murder o'er the stormy sea. The great Mowmowsky roared amain and plunged in anguish, shunning every dart of fire-eyed fierce Grimalkin. Dire the rage of warfare and contending crickets, Quixote and great Magog; when Whittington advancing—"Good, my friends and warriors, headlong on the foe bear down impetuous." He spoke, and waving high the mighty rod, tipped wonderful each bull, at which more fierce the creatures bellowed, while enchantment drear devoured their vitals. And all had gone to wreck in more than mortal strife, unless, like Neptune orient from the stormy deep, I rose, e'en towering o'er the ruins of my fighting troops. Serene and calm I stood, and gazed around undaunted; nor did aught oppose against my foes impetuous. But sudden from chariot purses plentiful of fudge poured forth, and scattered it amain o'er all the crowd contending. As when old Catherine or the careful Joan doth scatter to the chickens bits of bread and crumbs fragmented, while rejoiced they gobble fast the proffered scraps in general plenty and fraternal peace, and "hush," she cries, "hush! hush!"

While Sphinx, though impressive and massive, seemed instinctively weak and cowardly. At the sight of the chaotic gingerbread and the powers of Magog, Gog, and Quixote all against her, she panicked, overturning boats, balloons, and everything else; the bulls roared loudly, and the crash of wheels, along with the dreary chaos, echoed from the earth to the heavens. And even more fiercely charged the great Lord Whittington, who took his famous Grimalkin from his ermine pouch. She screamed and harshly attacked my confused bulls; like lightning, she darted in, tearing the eyes from half the troop. The riders, exalted crickets, couldn’t escape the rage, which was less merciful than cannons killing across the stormy sea. The great Mowmowsky roared in pain and dove in torment, avoiding every fiery attack from the fierce Grimalkin. The fury of battle and the fighting crickets—Quixote and great Magog—intensified when Whittington shouted, “Alright, my friends and warriors, charge headlong into the enemy!” He spoke, waving the mighty rod high, which struck each bull, making them bellow even more fiercely as a grim enchantment drained their strength. Everything would have been destroyed in this extraordinary conflict, if I hadn’t risen up like Neptune from the stormy deep, towering over the ruins of my battling troops. Calm and serene, I stood, surveying my surroundings fearlessly; nothing could stand against my furious foes. But suddenly, purses from the chariot burst forth, spilling out fudge and scattering it everywhere among the fighting crowd. Just like old Catherine or the careful Joan scatter bits of bread and crumbs to the chickens, while they happily gobble up the abundant food in peace, as she calls, “Hush, hush!”





CHAPTER XXX

The Baron arrives in England—the Colossus of Rhodes comes to congratulate him—Great rejoicings on the Baron's return, and a tremendous concert—The Baron's discourse with Fragrantia, and her opinion of the Tour to the Hebrides.

The Baron arrives in England—the Colossus of Rhodes comes to congratulate him—Great celebrations for the Baron's return, and an amazing concert—The Baron's conversation with Fragrantia, and her thoughts on the trip to the Hebrides.

Having arrived in England once more, the greatest rejoicings were made for my return; the whole city seemed one general blaze of illumination, and the Colossus of Rhodes, hearing of my astonishing feats, came on purpose to England to congratulate me on such unparalleled achievements. But above all other rejoicings on my return, the musical oratorio and song of triumph were magnificent in the extreme. Gog and Magog were ordered to take the maiden tower of Windsor, and make a tambourine or great drum of it. For this purpose they extended an elephant's hide, tanned and prepared for the design, across the summit of the tower, from parapet to parapet, so that in proportion this extended elephant's hide was to the whole of the castle what the parchment is to a drum, in such a manner that the whole became one great instrument of war.

Having arrived in England again, everyone celebrated my return with great enthusiasm; the whole city lit up like never before, and the Colossus of Rhodes, hearing about my amazing achievements, came to England just to congratulate me. But out of all the celebrations for my return, the musical performance and triumphant songs were truly spectacular. Gog and Magog were instructed to take the maiden tower of Windsor and turn it into a tambourine or a large drum. To do this, they stretched an elephant's skin, tanned and prepared for the purpose, across the top of the tower, from one side to the other, so that this stretched elephant's skin was to the entire castle what the parchment is to a drum, making the whole structure one big instrument of war.

To correspond with this, Colossus took Guildhall and Westminster Abbey, and turning the foundations towards the heavens, so that the roofs of the edifices were upon the ground, he strung them across with brass and steel wire from side to side, and thus, when strung, they had the appearance of most noble dulcimers. He then took the great dome of St. Paul's, raising it off the earth with as much facility as you would a decanter of claret. And when once risen up it had the appearance of a quart bottle. Colossus instantly, with his teeth, cracked off the superior part of the cupola, and then applying his lips to the instrument, began to sound it like a trumpet. 'Twas martial beyond description—tantara!tara!ta!

To match this, Colossus grabbed Guildhall and Westminster Abbey, flipping their foundations skyward so the roofs were on the ground. He strung them with brass and steel wire from one side to the other, making them look like grand dulcimers. Then, he lifted the great dome of St. Paul's off the ground as easily as picking up a bottle of wine. Once elevated, it looked like a quart bottle. Colossus immediately bit off the top part of the dome, then put his lips to the instrument and began to play it like a trumpet. It was incredibly martial—tantara!tara!ta!

During the concert I walked in the park with Lady Fragrantia: she was dressed that morning in a chemise à la reine. "I like," said she, "the dew of the morning, 'tis delicate and ethereal, and, by thus bespangling me, I think it will more approximate me to the nature of the rose [for her looks were like Aurora]; and to confirm the vermilion I shall go to Spa." "And drink the Podhon spring?" added I, gazing at her from top to toe. "Yes," replied the lovely Fragrantia, "with all my heart; 'tis the drink of sweetness and delicacy. Never were there any creatures like the water-drinkers at spa; they seem like so many thirsty blossoms on a peach-tree, that suck up the shower in the scorching heat. There is a certain something in the waters that gives vigour to the whole frame, and expands every heart with rapture and benevolence. They drink! good gods! how they do drink! and then, how they sleep! Pray, my dear Baron, were you ever at the falls of Niagara?" "Yes, my lady," replied I, surprised at such a strange association of ideas; "I have been, many years ago, at the Falls of Niagara, and found no more difficulty in swimming up and down the cataracts than I should to move a minuet." At that moment she dropped her nosegay. "Ah," said she, as I presented it to her, "there is no great variety in these polyanthuses. I do assure you, my dear Baron, that there is taste in the selection of flowers as well as everything else, and were I a girl of sixteen I should wear some rosebuds in my bosom, but at five-and-twenty I think it would be more apropos to wear a full-blown rose, quite ripe, and ready to drop off the stalk for want of being pulled—heigh-ho!" "But pray, my lady," said I, "how do you like the concert?" "Alas!" said she, languishingly, while she laid her hand upon my shoulder, "what are these bodiless sounds and vibration to me? and yet what an exquisite sweetness in the songs of the northern part of our island:—'Thou art gone awa' from me, Mary!' How pathetic and divine the little airs of Scotland and the Hebrides! But never, never can I think of that same Doctor Johnson—that CONSTABLE, as Fergus MacLeod calls him—but I have an idea of a great brown full-bottomed wig and a hogshead of porter! Oh, 'twas base! to be treated everywhere with politeness and hospitality, and in return invidiously to smellfungus them all over; to go to the country of Kate of Aberdeen, of Auld Robin Gray, 'midst rural innocence and sweetness, take up their plaids, and dance. Oh! Doctor, Doctor!"

During the concert, I walked in the park with Lady Fragrantia; she was wearing a chemise à la reine that morning. "I love the morning dew," she said, "it’s delicate and ethereal, and by adorning me with it, I feel it makes me more like a rose [since her looks were like Aurora]; and to enhance my color, I plan to visit Spa." "And drink from the Podhon spring?" I added, admiring her from head to toe. "Yes," the beautiful Fragrantia replied, "with all my heart; it’s the drink of sweetness and delicacy. The water-drinkers at the spa are unlike any other creatures; they look like thirsty blossoms on a peach tree, soaking up the rain in the heat. There's something in the waters that energizes the entire body, filling every heart with joy and kindness. They drink! Good heavens! How they drink! And then, how they sleep! Tell me, my dear Baron, have you ever been to the falls of Niagara?" "Yes, my lady," I replied, surprised by such an unusual connection; "I went to the Falls of Niagara many years ago, and I found swimming up and down the falls as easy as doing a minuet." At that moment, she dropped her bouquet. "Ah," she said, as I handed it back to her, "there's not much variety in these polyanthuses. I assure you, my dear Baron, there’s an art to choosing flowers just like anything else, and if I were a sixteen-year-old girl, I would wear rosebuds in my bosom. But at twenty-five, I think it’s more apropos to wear a fully bloomed rose, ripe and ready to fall off the stem—heigh-ho!" "But tell me, my lady," I asked, "what do you think of the concert?" "Oh!" she said languidly, resting her hand on my shoulder, "what are these bodiless sounds and vibrations to me? And yet, how beautifully sweet the songs from the northern part of our island:—'Thou art gone awa' from me, Mary!' How touching and divine the little tunes of Scotland and the Hebrides! But I can never think of that Doctor Johnson—that CONSTABLE, as Fergus MacLeod calls him—without picturing a big brown wig and a hogshead of porter! Oh, it was shameful! To be treated with politeness and hospitality everywhere, while in return, sniffing at them all; to go to the land of Kate of Aberdeen, of Auld Robin Gray, amid rural innocence and sweetness, pick up their plaids, and dance. Oh! Doctor, Doctor!"

"And what would you say, Fragrantia, if you were to write a tour to the Hebrides?" "Peace to the heroes," replied she, in a delicate and theatrical tone; "peace to the heroes who sleep in the isle of Iona; the sons of the wave, and the chiefs of the dark-brown shield! The tear of the sympathising stranger is scattered by the wind over the hoary stones as she meditates sorrowfully on the times of old! Such could I say, sitting upon some druidical heap or tumulus. The fact is this, there is a right and wrong handle to everything, and there is more pleasure in thinking with pure nobility of heart than with the illiberal enmities and sarcasm of a blackguard."

"And what would you say, Fragrantia, if you were to write a tour to the Hebrides?" "Peace to the heroes," she replied, in a graceful and dramatic tone; "peace to the heroes who rest in the isle of Iona; the sons of the waves, and the leaders with the dark-brown shields! The tear of the sympathetic stranger is carried by the wind over the ancient stones as she thoughtfully reflects on the past! That’s what I could say, sitting on some druidic mound or burial site. The truth is, there’s a right and wrong way to look at everything, and it’s way more enjoyable to think with true nobility of spirit than to engage in the petty grudges and sarcasm of a scoundrel."





CHAPTER XXXI

A litigated contention between Don Quixote, Gog, Magog, &c.—A grand court assembled upon it—The appearance of the company—The matrons, judges, &c.—The method of writing, and the use of the fashionable amusement quizzes—Wauwau arrives from the country of Prester John, and leads the whole Assembly a wild-goose chase to the top of Plinlimmon, and thence to Virginia—The Baron meets a floating island in his voyage to America—Pursues Wauwau with his whole company through the deserts of North America—His curious contrivance to seize Wauwau in a morass.

A legal dispute involving Don Quixote, Gog, Magog, etc.—A grand court gathered to hear it—The appearance of the attendees—The matrons, judges, etc.—The process of writing and the use of the trendy activity quizzes—Wauwau arrives from the land of Prester John and leads the whole assembly on a wild goose chase to the top of Plinlimmon, and then to Virginia—The Baron encounters a floating island on his journey to America—He chases Wauwau with his entire group through the deserts of North America—His clever plan to capture Wauwau in a swamp.

The contention between Gog and Magog, and Sphinx, Hilaro Frosticos, the Lord Whittington, &c., was productive of infinite litigation. All the lawyers in the kingdom were employed, to render the affair as complex and gloriously uncertain as possible; and, in fine, the whole nation became interested, and were divided on both sides of the question. Colossus took the part of Sphinx, and the affair was at length submitted to the decision of a grand council in a great hall, adorned with seats on every side in form of an amphitheatre. The assembly appeared the most magnificent and splendid in the world. A court or jury of one hundred matrons occupied the principal and most honourable part of the amphitheatre; they were dressed in flowing robes of sky-blue velvet adorned with festoons of brilliants and diamond stars; grave and sedate-looking matrons, all in uniform, with spectacles upon their noses; and opposite to these were placed one hundred judges, with curly white wigs flowing down on each side of them to their very feet, so that Solomon in all his glory was not so wise in appearance. At the ardent request of the whole empire I condescended to be the president of the court, and being arrayed accordingly, I took my seat beneath a canopy erected in the centre. Before every judge was placed a square inkstand, containing a gallon of ink, and pens of a proportionable size; and also right before him an enormous folio, so large as to serve for table and book at the same time. But they did not make much use of their pens and ink, except to blot and daub the paper; for, that they should be the more impartial, I had ordered that none but the blind should be honoured with the employment: so that when they attempted to write anything, they uniformly dipped their pens into the machine containing sand, and having scrawled over a page as they thought, desiring them to dry it with sand, would spill half a gallon of ink upon the paper, and thereby daubing their fingers, would transfer the ink to their face whenever they leaned their cheek upon their hand for greater gravity. As to the matrons, to prevent an eternal prattle that would drown all manner of intelligibility, I found it absolutely necessary to sew up their mouths; so that between the blind judges and the dumb matrons methought the trial had a chance of being terminated sooner than it otherwise would. The matrons, instead of their tongues, had other instruments to convey their ideas: each of them had three quizzes, one quiz pendent from the string that sewed up her mouth, and another quiz in either hand. When she wished to express her negative, she darted and recoiled the quizzes in her right and left hand; and when she desired to express her affirmative, she, nodding, made the quiz pendent from her mouth flow down and recoil again. The trial proceeded in this manner for a long time, to the admiration of the whole empire, when at length I thought proper to send to my old friend and ally, Prester John, entreating him to forward to me one of the species of wild and curious birds found in his kingdom, called a Wauwau. This creature was brought over the great bridge before mentioned, from the interior of Africa, by a balloon. The balloon was placed upon the bridge, extending over the parapets on each side, with great wings or oars to assist its velocity, and under the balloon was placed pendant a kind of boat, in which were the persons to manage the steerage of the machine, and protect Wauwau. This oracular bird, arriving in England, instantly darted through one of the windows of the great hall, and perched upon the canopy in the centre to the admiration of all present. Her cackling appeared quite prophetic and oracular; and the first question proposed to her by the unanimous consent of the matrons and judges was, Whether or not the moon was composed of green cheese? The solution of this question was deemed absolutely necessary before they could proceed farther on the trial.

The conflict between Gog and Magog, as well as Sphinx, Hilaro Frosticos, Lord Whittington, and others, led to endless legal battles. All the lawyers in the kingdom got involved, making the situation as complicated and wonderfully unclear as possible; eventually, the entire nation took an interest and was split on both sides of the issue. Colossus sided with Sphinx, and the matter was eventually brought before a grand council in a large hall, featuring seats all around in a circular layout. The gathering looked like the most magnificent and extravagant in the world. A court or jury of one hundred matrons occupied the main and most prestigious section of the amphitheater; they wore flowing robes made of sky-blue velvet, embellished with sparkles and diamond stars; serious-looking matrons, all in uniform and wearing glasses. Opposite them sat one hundred judges, with curly white wigs cascading down to their feet, so that Solomon in all his glory didn’t appear as wise. At the strong request of the entire empire, I agreed to be the president of the court, and dressed accordingly, I took my seat under a canopy set up in the center. Before every judge was a square inkstand, holding a gallon of ink and large pens; also right in front of them was a huge folio that was big enough to serve as both a table and a book at the same time. However, they hardly used their pens and ink, except to smear and blot the paper; to ensure impartiality, I had decreed that only the blind should be honored with this position. Thus, when they tried to write anything, they would dip their pens into the sand container, and after scrawling over a page as they thought, they would try to dry it using sand, resulting in half a gallon of ink spilling onto the paper, getting all over their fingers, and then transferring ink to their faces whenever they leaned on their hands for better seriousness. As for the matrons, to stop endless chatter that would drown out any clarity, I found it absolutely necessary to sew their mouths shut; so that between the blind judges and the mute matrons, I thought the trial might conclude sooner than it otherwise would. Instead of speaking, the matrons had other means to convey their thoughts: each had three quizzes, one hanging from the string that sewed her mouth shut, and one in each hand. When a matron wanted to express a negative, she would move the quizzes in her right and left hand; to express an affirmative, she would nod, making the quiz hanging from her mouth swing down and then recoil. The trial went on like this for a long time, much to the amazement of the whole empire. Eventually, I thought it best to send a message to my old friend and ally, Prester John, asking him to send me one of the wild and exotic birds found in his kingdom, called a Wauwau. This creature was transported over the previously mentioned great bridge from the heart of Africa by balloon. The balloon was positioned on the bridge, extending over the edges on both sides, with large wings or oars to help with its speed. A kind of boat hung underneath the balloon, carrying people to steer the machine and protect the Wauwau. Upon arriving in England, this prophetic bird immediately flew through one of the grand hall's windows and perched on the central canopy to the wonder of everyone present. Her cackling seemed extremely prophetic, and the first question asked of her, with unanimous agreement from the matrons and judges, was whether the moon was made of green cheese. Finding the answer to this question was deemed absolutely necessary before proceeding further with the trial.

Wauwau seemed in figure not very much differing from a swan, except that the neck was not near so long, and she stood after an admirable fashion like to Vestris. She began cackling most sonorously, and the whole assembly agreed that it was absolutely necessary to catch her, and having her in their immediate possession, nothing more would be requisite for the termination of this litigated affair. For this purpose the whole house rose up to catch her, and approached in tumult, the judges brandishing their pens, and shaking their big wigs, and the matrons quizzing as much as possible in every direction, which very much startled Wauwau, who, clapping her wings, instantly flew out of the hall. The assembly began to proceed after her in order and style of precedence, together with my whole train of Gog and Magog, Sphinx, Hilaro Frosticos, Queen Mab's chariot, the bulls and crickets, &c., preceded by bands of music; while Wauwau, descending on the earth, ran on like an ostrich before the troop, cackling all the way. Thinking suddenly to catch this ferocious animal, the judges and matrons would suddenly quicken their pace, but the creature would as quickly outrun them, or sometimes fly away for many miles together, and then alight to take breath until we came within sight of her again. Our train journeyed over a most prodigious tract of country in a direct line, over hills and dales, to the summit of Plinlimmon, where we thought to have seized Wauwau; but she instantly took flight, and never ceased until she arrived at the mouth of the Potomac river in Virginia.

Wauwau looked a lot like a swan, except her neck wasn’t nearly as long, and she stood gracefully like Vestris. She started cackling loudly, and everyone agreed that catching her was essential; once they had her, they believed it would solve this whole dispute. To catch her, everyone in the room jumped up and rushed toward her, with the judges waving their pens and shaking their big wigs, while the women looked around as much as they could, which really startled Wauwau. Flapping her wings, she quickly flew out of the hall. The crowd began to follow her in an orderly line, along with my entire entourage of Gog and Magog, Sphinx, Hilaro Frosticos, Queen Mab's chariot, the bulls and crickets, etc., all to the sound of music. Meanwhile, Wauwau landed on the ground and dashed away like an ostrich ahead of the group, cackling the whole time. When the judges and matrons tried to catch this wild creature, they would pick up their pace, but she would just outrun them or sometimes fly off for miles, only landing to catch her breath until we could see her again. Our procession traveled across a huge stretch of land in a straight line, over hills and valleys, all the way to the top of Plinlimmon, where we thought we could finally catch Wauwau; but she immediately took off and didn’t stop until she reached the mouth of the Potomac River in Virginia.

Our company immediately embarked in the machines before described, in which we had journeyed into Africa, and after a few days' sail arrived in North America. We met with nothing curious on our voyage, except a floating island, containing some very delightful villages, inhabited by a few whites and negroes; the sugar cane did not thrive there well, on account, as I was informed, of the variety of the climates; the island being sometimes driven up as far as the north pole, and at other times wafted under the equinoctial. In pity to the poor islanders, I got a huge stake of iron, and driving it through the centre of the island, fastened it to the rocks and mud at the bottom of the sea, since which time the island has become stationary, and is well known at present by the name of St. Christopher's, and there is not an island in the world more secure.

Our company quickly set off in the machines mentioned earlier, with which we had traveled to Africa, and after a few days of sailing, we arrived in North America. We didn’t encounter anything particularly unusual on our journey, except for a floating island that had some lovely villages with a few white and Black inhabitants. The sugar cane didn’t grow well there, supposedly due to the varying climates, as the island sometimes drifted as far north as the North Pole and at other times was carried under the equator. Feeling sorry for the islanders, I got a large iron stake and drove it through the center of the island, securing it to the rocks and mud at the bottom of the ocean. Since then, the island has become fixed in place and is now known as St. Christopher's, and there's no island in the world that's more secure.

Arriving in North America, we were received by the President of the United States with every honour and politeness. He was pleased to give us all the information possible relative to the woods and immense regions of America, and ordered troops of the different tribes of the Esquimaux to guide us through the forests in pursuit of Wauwau, who, we at length found, had taken refuge in the centre of a morass. The inhabitants of the country, who loved hunting, were much delighted to behold the manner in which we attempted to seize upon Wauwau; the chase was noble and uncommon. I determined to surround the animal on every side, and for this purpose ordered the judges and matrons to surround the morass with nets extending a mile in height, on various parts of which net the company disposed themselves, floating in the air like so many spiders upon their cobwebs. Magog, at my command, put on a kind of armour that he had carried with him for the purpose, corselet of steel, with gauntlets, helmet, &c., so as nearly to resemble a mole. He instantly plunged into the earth, making way with his sharp steel head-piece, and tearing up the ground with his iron claws, and found not much difficulty therein, as morass in general is of a soft and yielding texture. Thus he hoped to undermine Wauwau, and suddenly rising, seize her by the foot, while his brother Gog ascended the air in a balloon, hoping to catch her if she could escape Magog. Thus the animal was surrounded on every side, and at first was very much terrified, knowing not which way she had best to go. At length hearing an obscure noise under ground, Wauwau took flight before Magog could have time to catch her by the foot. She flew to the right, then to the left, north, east, west, and south, but found on every side the company prepared upon their nets. At length she flew right up, soaring at a most astonishing rate towards the sun, while the company on every side set up one general acclamation. But Gog in his balloon soon stopped Wauwau in the midst of her career, and snared her in a net, the cords of which he continued to hold in his hand. Wauwau did not totally lose her presence of mind, but after a little consideration, made several violent darts against the volume of the balloon; so fierce, as at length to tear open a great space, on which the inflammable air rushing out, the whole apparatus began to tumble to the earth with amazing rapidity. Gog himself was thrown out of the vehicle, and letting go the reins of the net, Wauwau got liberty again, and flew out of sight in an instant.

Arriving in North America, we were welcomed by the President of the United States with all the honors and politeness. He happily provided us with as much information as possible about the forests and vast regions of America and ordered groups from various Esquimaux tribes to guide us through the woods in search of Wauwau, who we eventually discovered had taken refuge in the middle of a swamp. The local inhabitants, who enjoyed hunting, were thrilled to see how we tried to catch Wauwau; the chase was impressive and unusual. I decided to encircle the creature completely, so I instructed the judges and matriarchs to surround the swamp with nets that were a mile high, where the group positioned themselves, floating in the air like spiders on their webs. Magog, at my command, put on a type of armor he had brought for this purpose—steel breastplate, gauntlets, helmet, etc.—making him look almost like a mole. He quickly dove into the ground, using his sharp steel helmet to dig and claw at the earth, which was not very difficult since swamps are generally soft and pliable. He aimed to undermine Wauwau and suddenly rise to grab her by the foot, while his brother Gog ascended in a balloon, hoping to catch her if she managed to escape Magog. Thus, the creature was encircled on all sides, and at first, she was very scared, unsure of which way to go. Eventually, hearing a faint noise underground, Wauwau took off before Magog could catch her. She flew to the right, then to the left, north, east, west, and south, but on every side, the group was waiting on their nets. Finally, she flew straight up, soaring rapidly towards the sun, while the group on all sides cheered. But Gog in his balloon soon intercepted Wauwau in the middle of her flight and ensnared her in a net, the cords of which he continued to hold. Wauwau didn’t completely lose her composure, and after a moment's thought, made several fierce lunges at the balloon's fabric; so violently that she eventually tore a large hole, causing the flammable gas to rush out, leading the entire contraption to plummet to the ground at an incredible speed. Gog was thrown out of the vehicle and, letting go of the net, Wauwau regained her freedom and vanished from sight in an instant.

Gog had been above a mile elevated from the earth when he began to fall, and as he advanced the rapidity increased, so that he went like a ball from a cannon into the morass, and his nose striking against one of the iron-capped hands of his brother Magog, just then rising from the depths, he began to bleed violently, and, but for the softness of the morass, would have lost his life.

Gog had been over a mile high when he started to fall, and as he descended, his speed picked up, making him drop like a cannonball into the swamp. When his nose hit one of the iron-capped hands of his brother Magog, who was just coming up from the depths, he began to bleed heavily, and if it weren't for the softness of the swamp, he would have died.





CHAPTER XXXII

The Baron harangues the company, and they continue the pursuit—The Baron, wandering from his retinue, is taken by the savages, scalped, and tied to a stake to be roasted; but he contrives to extricate himself, and kills the savages—The Baron travels overland through the forests of North America, to the confines of Russia—Arrives at the castle of the Nareskin Rowskimowmowsky, and gallops into the kingdom of Loggerheads—A battle, in which the Baron fights the Nareskin in single combat, and generously gives him his life—Arrives at the Friendly Islands, and discourses with Omai—The Baron, with all his attendants, goes from Otaheite to the isthmus of Darien, and having cut a canal across the isthmus, returns to England.

The Baron lectures the group, and they continue their chase—The Baron, straying from his entourage, is captured by the savages, scalped, and tied to a stake to be cooked; but he manages to escape and kills the savages—The Baron travels overland through the forests of North America to the edges of Russia—He arrives at the castle of the Nareskin Rowskimowmowsky and rides into the kingdom of Loggerheads—A battle occurs where the Baron fights the Nareskin in one-on-one combat and generously spares his life—He arrives at the Friendly Islands and talks with Omai—The Baron, along with all his followers, travels from Otaheite to the isthmus of Darien, and after cutting a canal across the isthmus, returns to England.

"My friends, and very learned and profound Judiciarii," said I, "be not disheartened that Wauwau has escaped from you at present: persevere, and we shall yet succeed. You should never despair, Munchausen being your general; and therefore be brave, be courageous, and fortune shall second your endeavours. Let us advance undaunted in pursuit, and follow the fierce Wauwau even three times round the globe, until we entrap her."

"My friends, and very knowledgeable and insightful judges," I said, "don’t be discouraged that Wauwau has eluded you for now: keep going, and we will succeed. You should never lose hope with Munchausen as your leader; so be brave, be courageous, and luck will support your efforts. Let’s move forward fearlessly in pursuit and chase the fierce Wauwau around the globe three times until we catch her."

My words filled them with confidence and valour, and they unanimously agreed to continue the chase. We penetrated the frightful deserts and gloomy woods of America, beyond the source of the Ohio, through countries utterly unknown before. I frequently took the diversion of shooting in the woods, and one day that I happened with three attendants to wander far from our troop, we were suddenly set upon by a number of savages. As we had expended our powder and shot, and happened to have no side-arms, it was in vain to make any resistance against hundreds of enemies. In short, they bound us, and made us walk before them to a gloomy cavern in a rock, where they feasted upon what game they had killed, but which not being sufficient, they took my three unfortunate companions and myself, and scalped us. The pain of losing the flesh from my head was most horrible; it made me leap in agonies, and roar like a bull. They then tied us to stakes, and making great fires around us, began to dance in a circle, singing with much distortion and barbarity, and at times putting the palms of their hands to their mouths, set up the war-whoop. As they had on that day also made a great prize of some wine and spirits belonging to our troop, these barbarians, finding it delicious, and unconscious of its intoxicating quality, began to drink it in profusion, while they beheld us roasting, and in a very short time they were all completely drunk, and fell asleep around the fires. Perceiving some hopes, I used most astonishing efforts to extricate myself from the cords which I was tied, and at length succeeded. I immediately unbound my companions, and though half roasted, they still had power enough to walk. We sought about for the flesh that had been taken off our heads, and having found the scalps, we immediately adapted them to our bloody heads, sticking them on with a kind of glue of a sovereign quality, that flows from a tree in that country, and the parts united and healed in a few hours. We took care to revenge ourselves on the savages, and with their own hatchets put every one of them to death. We then returned to our troop, who had given us up for lost, and they made great rejoicings on our return. We now proceeded in our journey through this prodigious wilderness, Gog and Magog acting as pioneers, hewing down the trees, &c., at a great rate as we advanced. We passed over numberless swamps and lakes and rivers, until at length we discovered a habitation at some distance. It appeared a dark and gloomy castle, surrounded with strong ramparts, and a broad ditch. We called a council of war, and it was determined to send a deputation with a trumpet to the walls of the castle, and demand friendship from the governor, whoever he might be, and an account if aught he knew of Wauwau. For this purpose our whole caravan halted in the wood, and Gog and Magog reclined amongst the trees, that their enormous strength and size should not be discovered, and give umbrage to the lord of the castle. Our embassy approached the castle, and having demanded admittance for some time, at length the drawbridge was let down, and they were suffered to enter. As soon as they had passed the gate it was immediately closed after them, and on either side they perceived ranks of halberdiers, who made them tremble with fear. "We come," the herald proclaimed, "on the part of Hilaro Frosticos, Don Quixote, Lord Whittington, and the thrice-renowned Baron Munchausen, to claim friendship from the governor of this puissant castle, and to seek Wauwau." "The most noble the governor," replied the officer, "is at all times happy to entertain such travellers as pass through these immense deserts, and will esteem it an honour that the great Hilaro Frosticos, Don Quixote, Lord Whittington, and the thrice-renowned Baron Munchausen, enter his castle walls."

My words filled them with confidence and courage, and they all agreed to keep pursuing the chase. We ventured into the terrifying deserts and dark forests of America, beyond the source of the Ohio, through completely unknown territories. I often took the opportunity to go hunting in the woods, and one day, while I was wandering far from our group with three companions, we were suddenly attacked by a number of natives. Since we had used up all our gunpowder and shot and had no side-arms, it was pointless to resist against hundreds of enemies. In short, they captured us and made us walk in front of them to a dark cave in a rock, where they feasted on the game they had caught. But as it wasn’t enough, they took my three unfortunate companions and me and scalped us. The pain of losing the skin from my head was unbearable; it made me writhe in agony and roar like a bull. They then tied us to stakes, and after lighting huge fires around us, began to dance in a circle, singing in a distorted and savage manner, sometimes putting their hands to their mouths and letting out war cries. That day, they had also found a large stash of wine and spirits from our group, and these savages, unaware of its intoxicating effects, began to drink it excessively while watching us roast. Before long, they were all completely drunk and fell asleep around the fires. Seeing a glimmer of hope, I made incredible efforts to free myself from the ropes binding me, and eventually succeeded. I immediately freed my companions, and although they were half-cooked, they still managed to walk. We looked around for the skin that had been taken from our heads, and after finding the scalps, we attached them back to our bloody heads using a high-quality glue that flows from a tree in that area; the wounds joined and healed in a few hours. We made sure to take our revenge on the natives, and using their own hatchets, we killed every last one of them. We then returned to our group, who thought we were lost, and they celebrated our return. We continued our journey through this massive wilderness, with Gog and Magog leading the way, cutting down trees and so on as we moved forward. We crossed countless swamps, lakes, and rivers until we finally spotted a dwelling in the distance. It looked like a dark and gloomy castle, surrounded by strong walls and a wide ditch. We called a war council, and it was decided to send a delegation with a trumpet to the castle walls to ask for friendship from the governor, whoever that might be, and to seek information about Wauwau. To prepare for this, our entire caravan halted in the woods, and Gog and Magog hid among the trees to avoid revealing their enormous size and strength, which might alarm the lord of the castle. Our envoy approached the castle and after demanding entry for some time, the drawbridge was eventually lowered, allowing them to enter. As soon as they passed through the gate, it closed behind them, and on either side, they saw ranks of soldiers with halberds, which filled them with fear. “We come,” the herald proclaimed, “on behalf of Hilaro Frosticos, Don Quixote, Lord Whittington, and the renowned Baron Munchausen, to seek friendship from the governor of this powerful castle and inquire about Wauwau.” “The noble governor,” replied the officer, “is always happy to host travelers passing through these vast deserts, and will consider it an honor that the great Hilaro Frosticos, Don Quixote, Lord Whittington, and the renowned Baron Munchausen enter his castle.”

In short, we entered the castle. The governor sat with all our company to table, surrounded by his friends, of a very fierce and warlike appearance. They spoke but little, and seemed very austere and reserved, until the first course was served up. The dishes were brought in by a number of bears walking on their hind-legs, and on every dish was a fricassee of pistols, pistol-bullets, sauce of gunpowder, and aqua-vitæ. This entertainment seemed rather indigestible by even an ostrich's stomach, when the governor addressed us, and informed me that it was ever his custom to strangers to offer them for the first course a service similar to that before us; and if they were inclined to accept the invitation, he would fight them as much as they pleased, but if they could not relish the pistol-bullets, &c., he would conclude them peaceable, and try what better politeness he could show them in his castle. In short, the first course being removed untouched, we dined, and after dinner the governor forced the company to push the bottle about with alacrity and to excess. He informed us that he was the Nareskin Rowskimowmowsky, who had retired amidst these wilds, disgusted with the court of Petersburgh. I was rejoiced to meet him; I recollected my old friend, whom I had known at the court of Russia, when I rejected the hand of the Empress. The Nareskin, with all his knights-companions, drank to an astonishing degree, and we all set off upon hobby horses in full cry out of the castle. Never was there seen such a cavalcade before. In front galloped a hundred knights belonging to the castle, with hunting horns and a pack of excellent dogs; and then came the Nareskin Rowskimowmowsky, Gog and Magog, Hilaro Frosticos, and your humble servant, hallooing and shouting like so many demoniacs, and spurring our hobby horses at an infernal rate until we arrived in the kingdom of Loggerheads. The kingdom of Loggerheads was wilder than any part of Siberia, and the Nareskin had here built a romantic summer-house in a Gothic taste, to which he would frequently retire with his company after dinner. The Nareskin had a dozen bears of enormous stature that danced for our amusement, and their chiefs performed the minuet de la cour to admiration. And here the most noble Hilaro Frosticos thought proper to ask the Nareskin some intelligence about Wauwau, in quest of whom we had travelled over such a tract of country, and encountered so many dangerous adventures, and also invited the Nareskin Rowskimowmowsky to attend us with all his bears in the expedition. The Nareskin appeared astonished at the idea; he looked with infinite hauteur and ferocity on Hilaro, and affecting a violent passion asked him, "Did he imagine that the Nareskin Rowskimowmowsky could condescend to take notice of a Wauwau, let her fly what way she would! Or did he think a chief possessing such blood in his veins could engage in such a foreign pursuit? By the blood and by the ashes of my great grandmother, I would cut off your head!"

In short, we entered the castle. The governor sat at the table with our group, surrounded by his friends, who looked tough and fierce. They spoke very little and seemed quite serious and reserved until the first course was served. The dishes were brought in by a number of bears walking on their hind legs, and each dish contained a fricassee of pistols, bullets, gunpowder sauce, and aqua-vitæ. This meal seemed hardly digestible even for an ostrich, when the governor addressed us and explained that it was his custom to offer strangers a service like the one we were seeing for the first course; if they were willing to accept his invitation, he would fight them as much as they wanted, but if they didn’t like the pistol-bullets, etc., he would consider them peaceful and try to show them better hospitality in his castle. In short, since the first course was removed untouched, we had dinner, and after the meal, the governor insisted that everyone pass the bottle around eagerly and excessively. He informed us that he was Nareskin Rowskimowmowsky, who had retreated into these wilds, fed up with the court of Petersburg. I was glad to see him; I remembered my old friend from the Russian court when I had turned down the Empress’s hand. The Nareskin and all his knightly companions drank astonishingly, and we all set off on hobby horses, charging out of the castle. Never had such a parade been seen before. In front galloped a hundred knights from the castle, with hunting horns and a pack of excellent dogs; then came Nareskin Rowskimowmowsky, Gog and Magog, Hilaro Frosticos, and your humble servant, shouting and hollering like a bunch of maniacs, spurring our hobby horses furiously until we reached the kingdom of Loggerheads. The kingdom of Loggerheads was wilder than any part of Siberia, and the Nareskin had built a romantic summer house in Gothic style, where he would often retreat with his company after dinner. The Nareskin had a dozen enormous bears that danced for our entertainment, and their leaders performed the *minuet de la cour* to great admiration. It was here that the noble Hilaro Frosticos decided to ask the Nareskin for some information about Wauwau, the creature we had traveled so far to find, and also invited Nareskin Rowskimowmowsky to join us with all his bears for the expedition. The Nareskin looked astonished by the idea; he regarded Hilaro with an air of great disdain and ferocity and, pretending to be wildly angry, asked him, "Did you think Nareskin Rowskimowmowsky would lower himself to care about a Wauwau, no matter where it flew? Or did you believe a chief with such noble blood could involve himself in such a trivial pursuit? By the blood and ashes of my great grandmother, I would cut off your head!"

Hilaro Frosticos resented this oration, and in short a general riot commenced. The bears, together with the hundred knights, took the part of the Nareskin, and Gog and Magog, Don Quixote, the Sphinx, Lord Whittington, the bulls, the crickets, the judges, the matrons, and Hilaro Frosticos, made noble warfare against them.

Hilaro Frosticos was annoyed by this speech, and soon a full-blown riot broke out. The bears, along with the hundred knights, sided with the Nareskin, and Gog and Magog, Don Quixote, the Sphinx, Lord Whittington, the bulls, the crickets, the judges, the matrons, and Hilaro Frosticos launched a fierce battle against them.

I drew my sword, and challenged the Nareskin to single combat. He frowned, while his eyes sparkled fire and indignation, and bracing a buckler on his left arm, he advanced against me. I made a blow at him with all my force, which he received upon his buckler, and my sword broke short.

I pulled out my sword and challenged the Nareskin to a one-on-one fight. He frowned, his eyes flashing with anger. He strapped a shield onto his left arm and came at me. I swung at him with all my strength, but he blocked it with his shield, and my sword shattered.

Ungenerous Nareskin; seeing me disarmed, he still pushed forward, dealing his blows upon me with the utmost violence, which I parried with my shield and the hilt of my broken sword, and fought like a game-cock.

Ungenerous Nareskin; seeing me unarmed, he still pressed on, striking me with all his might, which I blocked with my shield and the hilt of my broken sword, fighting like a fierce chicken.

An enormous bear at the same time attacked me, but I ran my hand still retaining the hilt of my broken sword down his throat, and tore up his tongue by the roots. I then seized his carcase by the hind-legs, and whirling it over my head, gave the Nareskin such a blow with his own bear as evidently stunned him. I repeated my blows, knocking the bear's head against the Nareskin's head, until, by one happy blow, I got his head into the bear's jaws, and the creature being still somewhat alive and convulsive, the teeth closed upon him like nutcrackers. I threw the bear from me, but the Nareskin remained sprawling, unable to extricate his head from the bear's jaws, imploring for mercy. I gave the wretch his life: a lion preys not upon carcases.

An enormous bear suddenly attacked me, but I managed to get my hand down its throat, still gripping the hilt of my broken sword, and I ripped its tongue out by the roots. Then I grabbed its body by the hind legs and swung it over my head, delivering a powerful blow to the Nareskin with his own bear, which clearly stunned him. I kept hitting him, smashing the bear's head against the Nareskin's until, with one lucky strike, I got the Nareskin's head right into the bear's jaws. The bear was still somewhat alive and thrashing around, so its teeth clamped down on him like a nutcracker. I threw the bear aside, but the Nareskin was left sprawled out, unable to free his head from the bear's jaws and begging for mercy. I spared the wretch's life: a lion does not feed on carcasses.

At the same time my troop had effectually routed the bears and the rest of their adversaries. I was merciful, and ordered quarter to be given.

At the same time, my team had successfully driven away the bears and their other opponents. I showed mercy and ordered that they be spared.

At that moment I perceived Wauwau flying at a great height through the heavens, and we instantly set out in pursuit of her, and never stopped until we arrived at Kamschatka; thence we passed to Otaheite. I met my old acquaintance Omai, who had been in England with the great navigator, Cook, and I was glad to find he had established Sunday schools over all the islands. I talked to him of Europe, and his former voyage to England. "Ah!" said he, most emphatically, "the English, the cruel English, to murder me with goodness, and refine upon my torture—took me to Europe, and showed me the court of England, the delicacy of exquisite life; they showed me gods, and showed me heaven, as if on purpose to make me feel the loss of them."

At that moment, I saw Wauwau flying high in the sky, and we immediately set off to chase her, not stopping until we reached Kamschatka; from there, we moved on to Otaheite. I ran into my old friend Omai, who had been to England with the famous navigator, Cook, and I was happy to learn that he had set up Sunday schools across all the islands. I spoke to him about Europe and his past trip to England. "Ah!" he said, very emphatically, "the English, the cruel English, to torture me with their kindness and make my suffering worse—they took me to Europe and showed me the English court, the elegance of high society; they showed me gods and heaven, as if to make me feel their absence even more."

From these islands we set out, attended by a fleet of canoes with fighting-stages and the chiefest warriors of the islands, commanded by Omai. Thus the chariot of Queen Mab, my team of bulls and the crickets, the ark, the Sphinx, and the balloons, with Hilaro Frosticos, Gog and Magog, Lord Whittington, and the Lord Mayor's show, Don Quixote, &c., with my fleet of canoes, altogether cut a very formidable appearance on our arrival at the Isthmus of Darien. Sensible of what general benefit it would be to mankind, I immediately formed a plan of cutting a canal across the isthmus from sea to sea.

From these islands, we set off, accompanied by a fleet of canoes with battle platforms and the top warriors of the islands, led by Omai. So, the chariot of Queen Mab, my team of bulls and the crickets, the ark, the Sphinx, and the balloons, along with Hilaro Frosticos, Gog and Magog, Lord Whittington, and the Lord Mayor's show, Don Quixote, etc., with my fleet of canoes, created a very impressive sight when we arrived at the Isthmus of Darien. Knowing how beneficial this would be for humanity, I quickly devised a plan to cut a canal across the isthmus from sea to sea.

For this purpose I drove my chariot with the greatest impetuosity repeatedly from shore to shore, in the same track, tearing up the rocks and earth thereby, and forming a tolerable bed for the water. Gog and Magog next advanced at the head of a million of people from the realms of North and South America, and from Europe, and with infinite labour cleared away the earth, &c., that I had ploughed up with my chariot. I then again drove my chariot, making the canal wider and deeper, and ordered Gog and Magog to repeat their labour as before. The canal being a quarter of a mile broad, and three hundred yards in depth, I thought it sufficient, and immediately let in the waters of the sea. I did imagine, that from the rotatory motion of the earth on its axis from west to east the sea would be higher on the eastern than the western coast, and that on the uniting of the two seas there would be a strong current from the east, and it happened just as I expected. The sea came in with tremendous magnificence, and enlarged the bounds of the canal, so as to make a passage of some miles broad from ocean to ocean, and make an island of South America. Several sail of trading vessels and men-of-war sailed through this new channel to the South Seas, China, &c., and saluted me with all their cannon as they passed.

To achieve this, I drove my chariot with great intensity back and forth, tearing up the rocks and soil in the process, creating a decent bed for the water. Gog and Magog then arrived leading a million people from North and South America, as well as Europe, and with immense effort cleared away the earth that I had disturbed with my chariot. I then drove my chariot again, making the canal wider and deeper, and instructed Gog and Magog to repeat their work as they did before. With the canal a quarter of a mile wide and three hundred yards deep, I deemed it sufficient and immediately let the sea waters flow in. I thought that due to the Earth's rotation from west to east, the sea would be higher on the eastern coast than the western, and that when the two seas met, there would be a strong current coming from the east, which indeed occurred as I expected. The sea rushed in with incredible force, expanding the canal into a several-mile-wide passage from ocean to ocean, effectively creating an island out of South America. Numerous trading ships and warships passed through this new channel to the South Seas, China, etc., and saluted me with all their cannons as they went by.

I looked through my telescope at the moon, and perceived the philosophers there in great commotion. They could plainly discern the alteration on the surface of our globe, and thought themselves somehow interested in the enterprise of their fellow-mortals in a neighbouring planet. They seemed to think it admirable that such little beings as we men should attempt so magnificent a performance, that would be observable even in a separate world.

I looked through my telescope at the moon and saw the philosophers there in a great fuss. They could clearly see the changes on the surface of our planet and felt somehow connected to the efforts of their fellow humans on a nearby planet. They seemed to think it impressive that such tiny creatures as us humans would try to achieve something so grand that it could be seen even from another world.

Thus having wedded the Atlantic Ocean to the South Sea, I returned to England, and found Wauwau precisely in the very spot whence she had set out, after having led us a chase all round the world.

Having joined the Atlantic Ocean with the South Sea, I returned to England and found Wauwau exactly where she had started, after leading us on a chase around the world.





CHAPTER XXXIII

The Baron goes to Petersburgh, and converses with the Empress— Persuades the Russians and Turks to cease cutting one another's throats, and in concert cut a canal across the Isthmus of Suez—The Baron discovers the Alexandrine Library, and meets with Hermes Trismegistus—Besieges Seringapatam, and challenges Tippoo Sahib to single combat—They fight—The Baron receives some wounds to his face, but at last vanquishes the tyrant—The Baron returns to Europe, and raises the hull of the "Royal George."

The Baron travels to Petersburg and talks with the Empress—He convinces the Russians and Turks to stop fighting each other and instead work together to dig a canal across the Isthmus of Suez—The Baron finds the Alexandrine Library and encounters Hermes Trismegistus—He lays siege to Seringapatam and challenges Tippoo Sahib to a one-on-one fight—They battle—The Baron gets a few wounds on his face but ultimately defeats the tyrant—The Baron returns to Europe and raises the wreck of the "Royal George."

Seized with a fury of canal-cutting, I took it in my head to form an immediate communication between the Mediterranean and the Red Sea, and therefore set out for Petersburgh.

Driven by a passion for digging canals, I decided to create a direct connection between the Mediterranean and the Red Sea, so I headed to Petersburg.

The sanguinary ambition of the Empress would not listen to my proposals, until I took a private opportunity, taking a cup of coffee with her Majesty, to tell her that I would absolutely sacrifice myself for the general good of mankind, and if she would accede to my proposals, would, on the completion of the canal, ipso facto, give her my hand in marriage!

The ruthless ambition of the Empress wouldn't consider my proposals until I found a moment to speak with her privately over coffee. I told her that I would gladly sacrifice myself for the greater good of humanity, and if she agreed to my proposals, then upon completing the canal, ipso facto, I would give her my hand in marriage!

"My dear, dear Baron," said she, "I accede to everything you please, and agree to make peace with the Porte on the conditions you mention. And," added she, rising with all the majesty of the Czarina, Empress of half the world, "be it known to all subjects, that We ordain these conditions, for such is our royal will and pleasure."

"My dear, dear Baron," she said, "I agree to everything you want and will make peace with the Porte on the conditions you mentioned. And," she added, standing with all the authority of the Czarina, Empress of half the world, "let it be known to all subjects that we decree these conditions, for that is our royal will and pleasure."

I now proceeded to the Isthmus of Suez, at the head of a million of Russian pioneers, and there united my forces with a million of Turks, armed with shovels and pickaxes. They did not come to cut each other's throats, but for their mutual interest, to facilitate commerce and civilisation, and pour all the wealth of India by a new channel into Europe. "My brave fellows," said I, "consider the immense labour of the Chinese to build their celebrated wall; think of what superior benefit to mankind is our present undertaking; persevere, and fortune will second your endeavours. Remember it is Munchausen who leads you on, and be convinced of success."

I then made my way to the Isthmus of Suez, at the head of a million Russian workers, and there joined forces with a million Turks, all equipped with shovels and pickaxes. They weren’t there to fight each other; they were there for their common good, to promote trade and civilization, and to channel all the wealth of India into Europe through a new route. "My brave friends," I said, "think about the incredible effort the Chinese put into building their famous wall; consider how much greater benefit to humanity our current project is; keep going, and luck will be on your side. Remember, it’s Munchausen who’s leading you, and believe in our success."

Saying these words, I drove my chariot with all my might in my former track, that vestige mentioned by the Baron de Tott, and when I was advanced considerably, I felt my chariot sinking under me. I attempted to drive on, but the ground, or rather immense vault, giving way, my chariot and all went down precipitately. Stunned by the fall, it was some moments before I could recollect myself, when at length, to my amazement, I perceived myself fallen into the Alexandrine Library, overwhelmed in an ocean of books; thousands of volumes came tumbling on my head amidst the ruins of that part of the vault through which my chariot had descended, and for a time buried my bulls and all beneath a heap of learning. However, I contrived to extricate myself, and advanced with awful admiration through the vast avenues of the library. I perceived on every side innumerable volumes and repositories of ancient learning, and all the science of the Antediluvian world. Here I met with Hermes Trismegistus, and a parcel of old philosophers debating upon the politics and learning of their days. I gave them inexpressible delight in telling them, in a few words, all the discoveries of Newton, and the history of the world since their time. These gentry, on the contrary, told me a thousand stories of antiquity that some of our antiquarians would give their very eyes to hear.

As I said these words, I drove my chariot with all my strength along the path I had taken before, the one mentioned by Baron de Tott. Once I had gone quite a distance, I felt my chariot sinking beneath me. I tried to move forward, but the ground—or rather, the huge vault—gave way, and my chariot and everything went crashing down. Stunned from the fall, it took me a few moments to gather myself, and when I finally did, to my amazement, I found myself in the Alexandrine Library, surrounded by a sea of books. Thousands of volumes fell on my head amidst the ruins of the vault that my chariot had broken through, and for a time, I was buried under a mound of knowledge along with my bulls. However, I managed to free myself and moved forward in awe through the vast corridors of the library. All around me, I saw countless volumes and stores of ancient knowledge, encompassing all the science of the world before the flood. There, I encountered Hermes Trismegistus along with a group of old philosophers debating the politics and learning of their time. I delighted them immensely by sharing, in just a few words, all of Newton's discoveries and the history of the world since their era. In return, they shared a thousand ancient stories that some of our antiquarians would give anything to hear.

In short, I ordered the library to be preserved, and I intend making a present of it, as soon as it arrives in England, to the Royal Society, together with Hermes Trismegistus, and half a dozen old philosophers. I have got a beautiful cage made, in which I keep these extraordinary creatures, and feed them with bread and honey, as they seem to believe in a kind of doctrine of transmigration, and will not touch flesh. Hermes Trismegistus especially is a most antique looking being, with a beard half a yard long, covered with a robe of golden embroidery, and prates like a parrot. He will cut a very brilliant figure in the Museum.

In short, I ordered the library to be kept safe, and I plan to donate it, as soon as it arrives in England, to the Royal Society, along with Hermes Trismegistus and a few other old philosophers. I’ve had a beautiful cage made for these fascinating creatures and feed them bread and honey, since they seem to believe in some sort of reincarnation and won’t eat meat. Hermes Trismegistus, in particular, looks very ancient, with a beard that’s about a yard long, dressed in a robe of golden embroidery, and he talks like a parrot. He’ll make quite an impressive display in the Museum.

Having made a track with my chariot from sea to sea, I ordered my Turks and Russians to begin, and in a few hours we had the pleasure of seeing a fleet of British East Indiamen in full sail through the canal. The officers of this fleet were very polite, and paid me every applause and congratulation my exploits could merit. They told me of their affairs in India, and the ferocity of that dreadful warrior, Tippoo Sahib, on which I resolved to go to India and encounter the tyrant. I travelled down the Red Sea to Madras, and at the head of a few Sepoys and Europeans pursued the flying army of Tippoo to the gates of Seringapatam. I challenged him to mortal combat, and, mounted on my steed, rode up to the walls of the fortress amidst a storm of shells and cannon-balls. As fast as the bombs and cannon-balls came upon me, I caught them in my hands like so many pebbles, and throwing them against the fortress, demolished the strongest ramparts of the place. I took my mark so direct, that whenever I aimed a cannon-ball or a shell at any person on the ramparts I was sure to hit him: and one time perceiving a tremendous piece of artillery pointed against me, and knowing the ball must be so great it would certainly stun me, I took a small cannon-ball, and just as I perceived the engineer going to order them to fire, and opening his mouth to give the word of command, I took aim and drove my ball precisely down his throat.

After creating a route with my chariot from coast to coast, I instructed my Turks and Russians to start, and within a few hours, we had the pleasure of seeing a fleet of British East Indiaman ships sailing through the canal. The officers of this fleet were very courteous and showered me with praise and congratulations for my achievements. They shared stories about their experiences in India and the brutal warrior, Tippoo Sahib, which made me decide to go to India and confront the tyrant. I traveled down the Red Sea to Madras, and with a small group of Sepoys and Europeans, I chased the retreating army of Tippoo to the gates of Seringapatam. I challenged him to a duel, and mounted on my horse, I rode up to the fortress walls amidst a barrage of shells and cannonballs. As the bombs and cannonballs rained down on me, I caught them in my hands like pebbles and hurled them back at the fortress, destroying the strongest walls of the place. I was so precise that whenever I aimed a cannonball or shell at someone on the ramparts, I was sure to hit my target: one time, noticing a massive piece of artillery aimed at me and knowing the projectile would definitely knock me out, I took a small cannonball and just as I saw the engineer getting ready to give the order to fire, I aimed and shot my ball right down his throat.

Tippoo, fearing that all would be lost, that a general and successful storm would ensue if I continued to batter the place, came forth upon his elephant to fight me; I saluted him, and insisted he should fire first.

Tippoo, worried that everything would be lost and that a major attack would happen if I kept pounding the place, came out on his elephant to confront me; I greeted him and insisted that he should shoot first.

Tippoo, though a barbarian, was not deficient in politeness, and declined the compliment; upon which I took off my hat, and bowing, told him it was an advantage Munchausen should never be said to accept from so gallant a warrior: on which Tippoo instantly discharged his carbine, the ball from which, hitting my horse's ear, made him plunge with rage and indignation. In return I discharged my pistol at Tippoo, and shot off his turban. He had a small field-piece mounted with him on his elephant, which he then discharged at me, and the grape-shot coming in a shower, rattled in the laurels that covered and shaded me all over, and remained pendant like berries on the branches. I then, advancing, took the proboscis of his elephant, and turning it against the rider, struck him repeatedly with the extremity of it on either side of the head, until I at length dismounted him. Nothing could equal the rage of the barbarian finding himself thrown from his elephant. He rose in a fit of despair, and rushed against my steed and myself: but I scorned to fight him at so great a disadvantage on his side, and directly dismounted to fight him hand to hand. Never did I fight with any man who bore himself more nobly than this adversary; he parried my blows, and dealt home his own in return with astonishing precision. The first blow of his sabre I received upon the bridge of my nose, and but for the bony firmness of that part of my face, it would have descended to my mouth. I still bear the mark upon my nose.

Tippoo, despite being a barbarian, was quite polite and declined the compliment. I took off my hat and bowed, telling him it would be a shame for Munchausen to accept such an honor from a brave warrior. In response, Tippoo immediately fired his carbine, and the bullet hit my horse's ear, causing it to rear up in anger. I fired my pistol at Tippoo and shot off his turban. He had a small cannon mounted on his elephant, which he then fired at me, and the grape-shot fell like rain, clattering against the laurels that covered and shaded me, hanging like berries on the branches. I approached, grabbed the elephant's trunk, and used it to repeatedly hit Tippoo on both sides of the head until I finally knocked him off. The barbarian's rage was unmatched as he found himself thrown from his elephant. He got up in despair and charged at my horse and me, but I refused to fight him while he was at such a disadvantage, so I dismounted to face him one-on-one. Never have I fought anyone who conducted themselves as nobly as this opponent; he blocked my strikes and returned them with remarkable accuracy. The first cut from his saber struck me on the bridge of my nose, and if it weren't for the strong bone in that area, it would have gone straight to my mouth. I still have the mark on my nose.

He next made a furious blow at my head, but I, parrying, deadened the force of his sabre, so that I received but one scar on my forehead, and at the same instant, by a blow of my sword, cut off his arm, and his hand and sabre fell to the earth; he tottered for some paces, and dropped at the foot of his elephant. That sagacious animal, seeing the danger of his master, endeavoured to protect him by flourishing his proboscis round the head of the Sultan.

He then swung angrily at my head, but I blocked the strike, lessening the impact of his sword, so I only ended up with one scar on my forehead. At the same time, I hit him with my sword and severed his arm, causing his hand and sword to drop to the ground. He staggered a few steps before collapsing at the foot of his elephant. The wise animal, noticing its master was in danger, tried to protect him by waving its trunk around the Sultan's head.

Fearless I advanced against the elephant, desirous to take alive the haughty Tippoo Sahib; but he drew a pistol from his belt, and discharged it full in my face as I rushed upon him, which did me no further harm than wound my cheek-bone, which disfigures me somewhat under my left eye. I could not withstand the rage and impulse of that moment, and with one blow of my sword separated his head from his body.

Fearlessly, I moved forward to confront the elephant, eager to capture the proud Tippoo Sahib alive. However, he pulled a pistol from his belt and fired it right in my face as I charged at him, injuring my cheekbone and leaving a mark under my left eye. In that moment of anger and adrenaline, I couldn’t hold back; with one swing of my sword, I severed his head from his body.

I returned overland from India to Europe with admirable velocity, so that the account of Tippoo's defeat by me has not as yet arrived by the ordinary passage, nor can you expect to hear of it for a considerable time. I simply relate the encounter as it happened between the Sultan and me; and if there be any one who doubts the truth of what I say, he is an infidel, and I will fight him at any time and place, and with any weapon he pleases.

I made my way back from India to Europe quickly, so the news of Tippoo's defeat at my hands hasn’t reached you through regular channels yet, and you shouldn’t expect to hear about it for a while. I’m just sharing the details of the encounter between the Sultan and me as it occurred; and if anyone doubts the truth of my account, they are an unbeliever, and I’m ready to fight them anytime, anywhere, and with whatever weapon they choose.

Hearing so many persons talk about raising the "Royal George," I began to take pity on that fine old ruin of British plank, and determined to have her up. I was sensible of the failure of the various means hitherto employed for the purpose, and therefore inclined to try a method different from any before attempted. I got an immense balloon, made of the toughest sail-cloth, and having descended in my diving-bell, and properly secured the hull with enormous cables, I ascended to the surface, and fastened my cables to the balloon. Prodigious multitudes were assembled to behold the elevation of the "Royal George," and as soon as I began to fill my balloon with inflammable air the vessel evidently began to move: but when my balloon was completely filled, she carried up the "Royal George" with the greatest rapidity. The vessel appearing on the surface occasioned a universal shout of triumph from the millions assembled on the occasion. Still the balloon continued ascending, trailing the hull after like a lantern at the tail of a kite, and in a few minutes appeared floating among the clouds.

Hearing so many people talking about raising the "Royal George," I started to feel sorry for that beautiful old wreck of British wood and decided to take action. I recognized that the previous attempts to bring her up had failed, so I was inclined to try a different approach than anyone had tried before. I got a massive balloon made of tough sailcloth, and after descending in my diving bell and securing the hull with huge cables, I went back to the surface and attached my cables to the balloon. A huge crowd gathered to watch the raising of the "Royal George," and as soon as I began to fill my balloon with flammable air, the vessel started to budge. But once my balloon was fully inflated, it lifted the "Royal George" up quickly. The sight of the vessel rising to the surface caused a collective cheer of triumph from the millions of onlookers. Meanwhile, the balloon kept climbing, pulling the hull behind it like a lantern trailing from a kite, and in a few minutes, it was floating among the clouds.

It was then the opinion of many philosophers that it would be more difficult to get her down then it had been to draw her up. But I convinced them to the contrary by taking my aim so exactly with a twelve-pounder, that I brought her down in an instant.

Many philosophers believed it would be harder to bring her down than it was to pull her up. However, I proved them wrong by precisely aiming with a twelve-pounder and bringing her down in an instant.

I considered, that if I should break the balloon with a cannon-ball while she remained with the vessel over the land, the fall would inevitable occasion the destruction of the hull, and which, in its fall, might crush some of the multitude; therefore I thought it safer to take my aim when the balloon was over the sea, and pointing my twelve-pounder, drove the ball right through the balloon, on which the inflammable air rushed out with great force, and the "Royal George" descended like a falling star into the very spot from whence she had been taken. There she still remains, and I have convinced all Europe of the possibility of taking her up.

I thought that if I shot the balloon with a cannonball while it was over land, the fall would definitely destroy the hull and could potentially crush some people below. So, I decided it was safer to take my shot when the balloon was over the sea. I aimed my twelve-pounder and fired, hitting the balloon. The flammable gas burst out with great force, and the "Royal George" fell like a shooting star right back to the spot where it had been taken from. It’s still there, and I’ve shown all of Europe that it’s possible to retrieve it.





CHAPTER XXXIV

The Baron makes a speech to the National Assembly, and drives out all the members—Routs the fishwomen and the National Guards—Pursues the whole rout into a Church, where he defeats the National Assembly, &c., with Rousseau, Voltaire, and Beelzebub at their head, and liberates Marie Antoinette and the Royal Family.

The Baron gives a speech to the National Assembly and kicks out all the members—he drives away the fishwomen and the National Guards—he chases the entire group into a church, where he defeats the National Assembly, along with Rousseau, Voltaire, and Beelzebub leading them, and frees Marie Antoinette and the Royal Family.

Passing through Switzerland on my return from India, I was informed that several of the German nobility had been deprived of the honours and immunities of their French estates. I heard of the sufferings of the amiable Marie Antoinette, and swore to avenge every look that had threatened her with insult. I went to the cavern of these Anthropophagi, assembled to debate, and gracefully putting the hilt of my sword to my lips—"I swear," cried I, "by the sacred cross of my sword, that if you do not instantly reinstate your king and his nobility, and your injured queen, I will cut the one half of you to pieces."

Passing through Switzerland on my way back from India, I learned that several German nobles had lost the honors and privileges of their French estates. I heard about the suffering of the kind-hearted Marie Antoinette and vowed to avenge every look that had threatened her with disrespect. I went to the cave where these cannibals gathered to debate, and, bringing the hilt of my sword to my lips, I proclaimed, "I swear by the sacred cross of my sword that if you do not immediately restore your king and his nobility, and your wronged queen, I will cut half of you to pieces."

On which the President, taking up a leaden inkstand, flung it at my head. I stooped to avoid the blow, and rushing to the tribunal seized the Speaker, who was fulminating against the Aristocrats, and taking the creature by one leg, flung him at the President. I laid about me most nobly, drove them all out of the house, and locking the doors put the key in my pocket.

On which the President grabbed a heavy inkstand and threw it at my head. I ducked to avoid the hit, ran to the podium, grabbed the Speaker, who was yelling at the Aristocrats, and picked him up by one leg, tossing him at the President. I fought fiercely, kicked everyone out of the room, and locked the doors, putting the key in my pocket.

I then went to the poor king, and making my obeisance to him—"Sire," said I, "your enemies have all fled. I alone am the National Assembly at present, and I shall register your edicts to recall the princes and the nobility; and in future, if your majesty pleases, I will be your Parliament and Council." He thanked me, and the amiable Marie Antoinette, smiling, gave me her hand to kiss.

I then approached the unfortunate king and bowed to him. "Your Majesty," I said, "your enemies have all run away. Right now, I am the National Assembly, and I will record your orders to bring back the princes and the nobility. From now on, if it pleases you, I will serve as your Parliament and Council." He thanked me, and the lovely Marie Antoinette smiled and offered me her hand to kiss.

At that moment I perceived a party of the National Assembly, who had rallied with the National Guards, and a vast procession of fishwomen, advancing against me. I deposited their Majesties in a place of safety, and with my drawn sword advanced against my foes. Three hundred fishwomen, with bushes dressed with ribbons in their hands, came hallooing and roaring against me like so many furies. I scorned to defile my sword with their blood, but seized the first that came up, and making her kneel down I knighted her with my sword, which so terrified the rest that they all set up a frightful yell and ran away as fast as they could for fear of being aristocrated by knighthood.

At that moment, I saw a group from the National Assembly who had teamed up with the National Guards, along with a large crowd of fishwives, moving toward me. I placed their Majesties in a safe spot and, with my sword drawn, I moved toward my enemies. Three hundred fishwives, each holding branches decorated with ribbons, came charging at me like a pack of wild furies. I refused to stain my sword with their blood, so I grabbed the first one who approached, made her kneel, and knighted her with my sword. This so frightened the others that they all let out a terrifying scream and ran away as fast as they could, fearing they might be honored with knighthood.

As to the National Guards and the rest of the Assembly, I soon put them to flight; and having made prisoners of some of them, compelled them to take down their national, and put the old royal cockade in its place.

As for the National Guards and the rest of the Assembly, I quickly drove them away; and after capturing some of them, I forced them to remove their national flag and replace it with the old royal cockade.

I then pursued the enemy to the top of a hill, where a most noble edifice dazzled my sight; noble and sacred it was but now converted to the vilest purposes, their monument de grands hommes, a Christian church that these Saracens had perverted into abomination. I burst open the doors, and entered sword in hand. Here I observed all the National Assembly marching round a great altar erected to Voltaire; there was his statue in triumph, and the fishwomen with garlands decking it, and singing "Ca ira!" I could bear the sight no longer; but rushed upon these pagans, and sacrificed them by dozens on the spot. The members of the Assembly, and the fishwomen, continued to invoke their great Voltaire, and all their masters in this monument de grands hommes, imploring them to come down and succour them against the Aristocrats and the sword of Munchausen. Their cries were horrible, like the shrieks of witches and enchanters versed in magic and the black art, while the thunder growled, and storms shook the battlements, and Rousseau, Voltaire, and Beelzebub appeared, three horrible spectres; one all meagre, mere skin and bone, and cadaverous, seemed death, that hideous skeleton; it was Voltaire, and in his hand were a lyre and a dagger. On the other side was Rousseau, with a chalice of sweet poison in his hand, and between them was their father Beelzebub!

I then chased the enemy to the top of a hill, where a stunning building caught my eye; it was grand and sacred but had now been turned into something vile, their monument to great men, a Christian church that these Saracens had twisted into an abomination. I forced the doors open and entered with my sword drawn. Inside, I saw the National Assembly gathered around a large altar dedicated to Voltaire; there was his statue in all its glory, while fishwomen adorned it with garlands, singing "Ca ira!" I couldn’t stand the sight any longer; I rushed at these pagans and slaughtered them by the dozens on the spot. The members of the Assembly and the fishwomen kept calling on their great Voltaire and all their masters in this monument to great men, begging them to come down and help against the Aristocrats and the sword of Munchausen. Their cries were dreadful, echoing like the shrieks of witches and sorcerers skilled in magic and dark arts, while thunder rumbled, and storms shook the battlements, revealing three terrifying specters: Rousseau, Voltaire, and Beelzebub; one was gaunt, skin and bones, a ghastly skeleton that looked like death; it was Voltaire, holding a lyre and a dagger. On the other side was Rousseau, with a chalice of sweet poison in his hand, and between them was their father Beelzebub!

I shuddered at the sight, and with all the enthusiasm of rage, horror, and piety, rushed in among them. I seized that cursed skeleton Voltaire, and soon compelled him to renounce all the errors he had advanced; and while he spoke the words, as if by magic charm, the whole assembly shrieked, and the pandemonium began to tumble in hideous ruin on their heads.

I recoiled at the sight, and fueled by a mix of anger, horror, and reverence, I charged into the crowd. I grabbed that cursed skeleton Voltaire and quickly forced him to take back all the false ideas he had promoted; as he uttered the words, almost like a magic spell, the entire gathering screamed, and chaos started to collapse around them in terrifying destruction.

I returned in triumph to the palace, where the Queen rushed into my arms, weeping tenderly. "Ah, thou flower of nobility," cried she, "were all the nobles of France like thee, we should never have been brought to this!"

I returned in triumph to the palace, where the Queen rushed into my arms, weeping softly. "Oh, you noble one," she exclaimed, "if all the nobles in France were like you, we would never have fallen to this!"

I bade the lovely creature dry her eyes, and with the King and Dauphin ascend my carriage, and drive post to Mont-Medi, as not an instant was to be lost. They took my advice and drove away. I conveyed them within a few miles of Mont-Medi, when the King, thanking me for my assistance, hoped I would not trouble myself any farther, as he was then, he presumed, out of danger; and the Queen also, with tears in her eyes, thanked me on her knees, and presented the Dauphin for my blessing. In short, I left the King eating a mutton chop. I advised him not to delay, or he would certainly be taken, and setting spurs to my horse, wished them a good evening, and returned to England. If the King remained too long at table, and was taken, it was not my fault.

I told the beautiful young woman to dry her eyes and, with the King and Dauphin, got into my carriage to head to Mont-Medi, as we couldn't waste a moment. They followed my advice and set off. I took them a few miles from Mont-Medi, and then the King, thanking me for my help, mentioned that he hoped I wouldn't go out of my way any longer since he thought he was out of danger. The Queen also thanked me tearfully on her knees and presented the Dauphin for my blessing. In short, I left the King enjoying a mutton chop. I advised him not to linger, or he would definitely be captured, and then I kicked my horse into a gallop, wished them a good evening, and returned to England. If the King stayed too long at the table and got caught, that wasn't on me.






Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!